do_v away_o from_o i_o and_o accept_v of_o my_o repentance_n that_o all_o age_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v repentance_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v receive_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o thou_o hence_o also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o as_o one_o of_o the_o song_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o song_n of_o song_n or_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o and_o although_o indeed_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v thou_o shall_v die_v according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n denote_v only_o the_o certainty_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o which_o case_n it_o use_v reduplication_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v averse_a to_o apprehend_v a_o twofold_a death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o expression_n as_o fagius_n on_o the_o place_n well_o observe_v body_n and_o soul_n they_o say_v both_o sin_v and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o flesh_n sâ—n_v without_o the_o spirit_n why_o be_v the_o soul_n punish_v be_v it_o one_o thing_n that_o sin_n and_o another_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o that_o both_o sin_n together_o and_o so_o both_o be_v just_o punish_v together_o §_o 7_o thus_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n themselves_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o their_o posterity_n what_o be_v threaten_v unto_o what_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o first_o sin_v they_o be_v all_o liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o be_v they_o not_o all_o as_o subject_v unto_o death_n as_o be_v adam_n himself_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o his_o labour_n or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o woman_n in_o childbearing_n take_v away_o be_v the_o earth_n its_o self_n free_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n do_v they_o not_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o jew_n themselves_o grant_v that_o all_o death_n be_v penal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o death_n without_o sin_n no_o punishment_n or_o correction_n without_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o r._n be_o in_o the_o talmud_n tractat_fw-la sabbat_fw-la cite_v in_o sepher_n ikharim_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o and_o this_o principle_n mâ—imonides_n carry_v so_o high_a as_o to_o deny_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n of_o love_n affirm_v none_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o some_o gaeonim_n deceive_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o muatzali_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 3._o cap._n 17._o and_o they_o who_o die_v poenal_o under_o the_o curse_n abide_v in_o no_o other_o estate_n than_o that_o mention_v they_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o earth_n its_o self_n on_o the_o same_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n say_v one_o of_o their_o master_n be_v not_o create_v but_o for_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o man_n sin_v it_o come_v short_a of_o its_o first_o perfection_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o some_o use_n for_o their_o conviction_n as_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n of_o some_o of_o their_o late_a master_n we_o may_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o take_v they_o along_o with_o we_o §_o 8_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a head_n unto_o all_o mankind_n so_o say_v manasse_n ben._n israel_n from_o their_o principle_n cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la esset_fw-la adam_n futurus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la necesse_fw-la erat_fw-la illi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la conferri_fw-la omnem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la de_fw-fr fragilitate_fw-la pag._n 34._o whereas_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v endow_v he_o with_o all_o perfection_n and_o knowledge_n and_o this_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n aben_n ezra_n on_o gen._n 12._o prove_n from_o god_n bring_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o author_n again_o in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr termino_fw-la vitæ_fw-la aben_n ezra_n inquit_fw-la nominibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la praefigi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o demonstrativum_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la adam_n fit_a gen._n 3.22_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o adamo_n notantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ejus_fw-la posteri_fw-la &_o universa_fw-la species_n humana_fw-la designatur_fw-la aben_n ezra_n say_v that_o he_o hajedia_n be_v not_o prefix_v unto_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o word_n adam_n gen._n 3._o v._n 22._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v denote_v and_o signify_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o divine_a constitution_n for_o natural_o adam_n can_v have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o his_o posterity_n than_o every_o other_o man_n have_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o who_o promise_n and_o threaten_n reward_n and_o punishment_n must_v therefore_o equal_o respect_v they_o with_o he_o wherefore_o second_o they_o grant_v that_o on_o this_o account_n his_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o those_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o they_o so_o rabbi_n menahem_n rakanatensis_n in_o sec._n bereshith_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o wonder_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v engrave_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v propagate_v unto_o all_o follow_a generation_n for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v all_o thing_n be_v finish_v so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v the_o whole_a world_n sin_v who_o sin_n we_o hear_v and_o suffer_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o king_n be_v their_o expression_n of_o god_n constitution_n and_o these_o word_n be_v very_a consonant_n to_o those_o of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o or_o because_o in_o he_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o targum_fw-la on_o eccles._n 7._o v_o 29._o in_o the_o copy_n follow_v by_o the_o jayan_a and_o london_n bibles_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o those_o of_o buxtorf_n nor_o the_o biblia_fw-la regius_fw-la god_n make_v the_o first_o man_n upright_o and_o innocent_a before_o he_o but_o the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n seduce_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v cause_n why_o the_o day_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v on_o he_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n than_o what_o their_o targum_n afford_v we_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n albo_n in_o scher_n itharim_n express_o conclude_v lib._n 1._o chap._n 11._o that_o all_o the_o punishment_n relate_v unto_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o first_o sin_n belong_v unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o whereas_o they_o fancy_v that_o some_o person_n spend_v their_o day_n without_o actual_a sin_n at_o least_o any_o such_o as_o shall_v deserve_v death_n they_o charge_v their_o death_n on_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o ruth_n and_o hobe_v beget_v jesse_n who_o be_v call_v nachash_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n or_o corruption_n in_o he_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hâ—nd_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o and_o he_o live_v manâ—_n day_n until_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o serpent_n give_v to_o eve_n abode_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o that_o counsâ—ll_n be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o aâ—â—â—unt_n of_o that_o sin_n die_v jesse_n the_o righteous_a lud._n capellus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o john_n 3._o have_v a_o observation_n on_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la not_o
themselves_o without_o certainty_n or_o consistency_n we_o be_v clear_o acquaint_v withal_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v brief_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o any_o kind_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v moral_o so_o be_v sin_n all_o that_o be_v poenal_o so_o be_v death_n the_o entrance_n of_o both_o into_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o this_o the_o philosopher_n know_v not_o and_o therefore_o know_v nothing_o clear_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n in_o relation_n unto_o god_n but_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v this_o entrance_n of_o evil_a into_o the_o world_n first_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v threaten_v unto_o and_o inflict_v on_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n whatever_o there_o be_v of_o disorder_n darkness_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o whatever_o be_v uncertain_a irregular_a horrid_a unequal_a destructive_a in_o the_o universe_n what_o ever_o be_v penal_a unto_o man_n or_o may_v be_v so_o in_o this_o life_n or_o unto_o eternity_n what_o ever_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o holy_a righteous_a god_n reveal_v its_o self_n from_o heaven_n have_v bring_v or_o shall_v ever_o bring_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o head_n other_o original_a of_o they_o can_v no_o man_n assign_v second_o the_o moral_a corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o other_o head_n of_o evil_n proceed_v hence_o also_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o before_o be_v good_a and_o upright_a be_v become_v a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o adam_n now_o the_o work_n which_o we_o assign_v unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n upon_o the_o supposition_n and_o revelation_n of_o this_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a that_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n found_v as_o shall_v afterward_o more_o large_o be_v declare_v and_o because_o we_o contend_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o waâ—_n promise_v and_o exhibit_v for_o a_o relief_n in_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n as_o our_o apostle_n also_o express_o prove_v chap._n 2._o of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o as_o that_o which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o their_o fond_a imagination_n about_o his_o person_n and_o office_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n about_o these_o thing_n with_o what_o may_v be_v thence_o educe_v for_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o themselves_o own_o and_o receive_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o it_o §_o 6_o be_v attend_v what_o be_v write_v hereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v deny_v death_n be_v in_o the_o commination_n give_v to_o deter_v he_o from_o his_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2.17_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o pretend_v to_o be_v single_o death_n unto_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o event_n sufficient_o evince_v the_o contrary_a what_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v evil_a unto_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o he_o or_o they_o may_v be_v any_o way_n concern_v therein_o have_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o commination_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o the_o first_o execution_n of_o it_o gen._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o malediction_n be_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commination_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v the_o penalty_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o threaten_v therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o curse_n but_o this_o be_v here_o extend_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o this_o life_n in_o labour_n disappointment_n sweat_n and_o sorrow_n with_o death_n under_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a earth_n also_o and_o consequent_o unto_o those_o superior_a region_n and_o orb_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o influence_n the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o dispose_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o man._n hos._n 2._o v._n 21_o 22._o it_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o commination_n and_o malediction_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o term_v prefix_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o shall_v expire_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v commensurate_a unto_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n god_n lay_v the_o curse_n on_o man_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o be_v to_o spend_v and_o then_o to_o die_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n without_o hope_n of_o emerge_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n about_o his_o subsistence_n after_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o the_o jew_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v long_o since_o extinct_a neither_o be_v they_o follow_v by_o the_o karaean_n in_o their_o atheistical_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v some_o of_o they_o indeed_o incline_v unto_o the_o pythagorean_n metempsuchosis_n but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n perpetuity_n suppose_v then_o adam_n to_o die_v poenal_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o without_o extraordinary_a relief_n he_o must_v have_v do_v the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_v against_o he_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v either_o revelation_n or_o reason_n intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v continue_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n and_o curse_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n or_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o then_o be_v death_n eternal_a in_o the_o commination_n this_o be_v that_o which_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o present_a effect_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v term_v by_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1._o v._n 10._o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o deliverer_n nor_o will_v the_o jew_n themselves_o contend_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n respect_v only_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o event_n of_o sin_n unto_o themselves_o they_o take_v to_o be_v that_o only_a imagine_v their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a expiation_n of_o punishment_n eternal_a but_o unto_o all_o stranger_n from_o the_o law_n all_o that_o have_v not_o a_o relief_n provide_v they_o make_v every_o sin_n mortal_a and_o adam_n as_o i_o suppose_v have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n to_o observe_v moses_n law_n wherefore_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o his_o repentance_n he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n eternal_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n and_o this_o repentance_n of_o he_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o severe_a discipline_n and_o self_n maceration_n intimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o escape_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o so_o rabbi_n eliezer_n in_o pirke_n aboth_o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n adam_n enter_v into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o upper_a gihen_n until_o the_o water_n come_v unto_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o afflict_v himself_o seven_o week_n until_o his_o body_n become_v like_o a_o sieve_n and_o adam_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v my_o sin_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v
atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v each_o one_o for_o himself_o torture_n slay_v and_o offer_v a_o cock_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o devil_n the_o rite_n of_o that_o diabolical_a solemnity_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o buxtorfius_n in_o his_o synagog_n judaic_n cap._n 20._o but_o yet_o as_o this_o folly_n manifest_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o conscience_n without_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o give_v they_o not_o at_o all_o what_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o other_o hope_n they_o trust_v at_o length_n unto_o their_o own_o death_n for_o in_o life_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n make_v this_o one_o of_o their_o constant_a prayer_n let_v my_o death_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o so_o no_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o omit_v therefore_o these_o horrid_a folly_n of_o man_n under_o despair_n a_o effect_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a the_o thing_n its_o self_n may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o first_o can_v any_o man_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v of_o its_o self_n make_v a_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o impart_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n our_o apostle_n declare_v the_o manifest_a impossibility_n hereof_o heb._n 10._o v_o 4._o they_o must_v have_v very_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n justice_n truth_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n who_o think_v they_o all_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o a_o goat_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o indeed_o may_v by_o god_n appointment_n represent_v that_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v effectual_a unto_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o of_o obtain_v his_o favour_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v themselves_o effect_v it_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o all_o the_o apprehension_n which_o be_v imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n either_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n second_o their_o primitive_a and_o proper_a use_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_o repeat_v and_o in_o all_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o there_o be_v still_o new_a mention_n make_v of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o themselves_o take_v it_o away_o for_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v reiterated_a it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o their_o use_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o do_v perfect_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o a_o perfect_a work_n may_v be_v often_o remember_v but_o it_o need_v not_o it_o can_v be_v often_o do_v for_o be_v do_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o that_o end_v be_v obtain_v it_o can_v be_v do_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v never_o appoint_v never_o use_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o to_o represent_v that_o which_o do_v so_o effectual_o beside_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o who_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o case_n with_o david_n psal._n 51._o v_o 16._o which_o make_v it_o undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o atonement_n beside_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 13._o v_o 38_o 39_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v trust_v in_o for_o any_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v thereunto_o see_v psal._n 40_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 50._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o isa._n 1._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 66._o v._n 3._o amos._n 5.21_o 22._o micha_n 6._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a add_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o during_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n §_o 22_o of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o still_o direct_v those_o who_o seek_v for_o acceptance_n with_o he_o unto_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n whole_a benefit_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o whole_a nature_n be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v declare_v see_v jerem._n 31._o v_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o with_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o apostle_n thereon_o heb._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o evert_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n call_v they_o from_o rest_v on_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o to_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o another_o if_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o the_o help_v desire_v in_o brief_a then_o the_o jew_n fix_v on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o they_o do_v thereby_o exclude_v all_o mankind_n beside_o themselves_o from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n favour_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o great_o design_n and_o desire_n so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o a_o miserable_a restless_a self-condemned_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n by_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o and_o into_o endless_a misery_n hereafter_o by_o refuse_v that_o which_o effectual_o will_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o while_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n another_o better_o more_o glorious_a and_o sure_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o mankind_n or_o be_v just_o fear_v to_o be_v come_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v now_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o first_o intimation_n that_o god_n give_v of_o this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o redeem_v mankind_n §_o 23_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v subjoin_v unto_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o their_o posterity_n in_o they_o gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o heaa_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o misery_n bring_v on_o mankind_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o that_o the_o first_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n express_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n be_v suspend_v unless_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o intervention_n satisfactory_a to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n namely_o that_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o to_o die_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o midrash_n tehillim_n as_o kimchi_n inform_v we_o on_o psal._n 92._o who_o title_n be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o they_o general_o assign_v unto_o adam_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o six_o day_n after_o which_o god_n come_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v on_o the_o punishment_n be_v defer_v whereon_o adam_n make_v that_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n without_o a_o interposition_n of_o some_o external_a cause_n and_o reason_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o death_n ought_v immediate_o to_o have_v be_v inflict_v and_o other_o beside_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o second_o the_o whole_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v that_o mankind_n than_o do_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o proceed_v from_o the_o
righteousness_n of_o any_o law_n whatever_o 2._o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o righteous_a law_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o authority_n without_o which_o it_o can_v act_v nothing_o right_o or_o equal_o effect_n of_o power_n without_o wisdom_n be_v common_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a always_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a the_o wisdom_n of_o lawmaker_n be_v that_o which_o have_v principal_o give_v they_o their_o renown_n so_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o all_o nation_n will_v admire_v they_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n deut._n 4._o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v abundant_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v seven_o eye_n upon_o he_o zech._n 3.9_o a_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n unto_o that_o purpose_n isa._n 11.3_o 4._o yea_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.3_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n and_o know_v perfect_o what_o rule_n and_o act_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o know_v how_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n which_o in_o his_o government_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o thence_o do_v all_o his_o law_n and_o administration_n become_v righteous_a and_o this_o also_o well_o deserve_v their_o consideration_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o rule_n within_o his_o dominion_n unto_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v they_o wisdom_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n rest_n upon_o they_o â—o_o make_v they_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o weakness_n temptation_n grace_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o know_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v command_v and_o appoint_v they_o thing_n great_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n when_o they_o think_v to_o profit_v they_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a self-assuming_a for_o man_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n direct_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v righteous_a because_o they_o be_v easie_n gentle_a and_o not_o burdensome_a the_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n here_o mention_v do_v not_o denote_v strict_a rigid_a severe_a justice_n extend_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o equity_n mix_v with_o gentleness_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n which_o if_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o law_n and_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o severity_n rigour_n and_o arbitrary_a imposition_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a yet_o they_o be_v grievous_a burdensome_a thus_o peter_n call_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o that_o be_v can_v never_o obtain_v rest_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o precise_a rigid_a observation_n require_v of_o they_o but_o now_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o this_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reasonable_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o natural_a obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o so_o not_o grievous_a unto_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o have_v not_o multiply_v precept_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o to_o express_v his_o authority_n but_o give_v we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o his_o institution_n hence_o our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n it_o like_v they_o love_v they_o delight_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o easy_a unto_o it_o the_o lord_n christ_n rule_v as_o we_o say_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n these_o go_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n isa._n 59.20_o 21._o and_o their_o work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a nature_n fit_v for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n give_v out_o law_n and_o precept_n suit_v unto_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n of_o christ._n this_o suitableness_n of_o principle_n and_o rule_n one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v his_o government_n easy_a upright_o and_o righteous_a 3._o his_o command_n be_v easy_a because_n he_o continual_o give_v out_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o his_o rule_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o old_a but_o whereas_o it_o exhibit_v not_o strength_n unto_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n it_o become_v unto_o they_o altogether_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o he_o require_v to_o have_v do_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o give_v they_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o which_o make_v his_o rule_n easy_a righteous_a equal_a and_o altogether_o lovely_a neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n 4._o this_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v righteous_a because_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o be_v law_n good_a wholesome_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o lead_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v they_o law_n about_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o their_o observation_n be_v just_o esteem_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a but_o now_o all_o the_o law_n and_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o subject_n they_o make_v they_o holy_a righteous_a such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o nature_n this_o their_o tendency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n they_o be_v all_o ingenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n rule_n they_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n the_o service_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o world_n guide_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n make_v it_o fruitful_a among_o mankind_n and_o amiable_a unto_o god_n himself_o 5._o their_o end_n manifest_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a the_o worth_n and_o equity_n of_o law_n be_v take_v off_o when_o low_a and_o unworthy_a end_n be_v propose_v unto_o their_o observation_n but_o these_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n direct_v unto_o the_o high_a end_n propose_v and_o promise_v the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o a_o adherence_n unto_o they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o that_o exceed_a rich_a and_o eternal_a reward_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v withal_o which_o render_v they_o high_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a and_o many_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v and_o hence_o a_o threefold_a corolary_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o our_o submission_n to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o
exposition_n of_o another_o part_n of_o christ_n mediation_n as_o prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o though_o he_o be_v so_o lessen_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o on_o his_o own_o account_n but_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n second_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n we_o see_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o evidence_n mention_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a testimony_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o hereby_o he_o full_o evince_v what_o he_o have_v before_o propose_v unto_o confirmation_n namely_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n above_o the_o angel_n or_o principal_a administrator_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o especial_a instance_n that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v in_o that_o expression_n be_v his_o teach_n his_o doctrine_n his_o worship_n diligent_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o by_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o good_a thing_n thereof_o second_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n by_o a_o transposition_n of_o some_o expression_n from_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o coherence_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v have_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n who_o predicate_v alone_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n whereof_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v insert_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o read_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n other_o will_v have_v jesus_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o who_o predicate_v there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v concern_v he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n which_o be_v far_o explain_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v of_o that_o his_o suffering_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n so_o read_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o see_v jesus_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v or_o and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o difficulty_n principal_o consist_v in_o this_o only_a namely_o whether_o the_o apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n intend_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v low_a that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n or_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o or_o because_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o former_a seem_v evident_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a resolution_n of_o they_o and_o our_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n foregoing_a for_o 1._o if_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v intend_v it_o will_v have_v be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v a_o genitive_a case_n where_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v intend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v before_o affirm_v 2._o these_o word_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n must_v express_v either_o the_o minoration_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o end_n of_o it_o if_o they_o express_v the_o end_n of_o it_o than_o we_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v plead_v for_o he_o be_v make_v less_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v if_o they_o express_v his_o minoration_n itself_o than_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n in_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n which_o be_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o 3._o if_o those_o word_n denote_v only_o the_o mean_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n i_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o medium_n intend_v of_o that_o end_n in_o the_o close_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o plain_o refer_v unto_o some_o preparatory_a mean_n precede_v which_o in_o this_o way_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o be_v humble_v not_o exalt_v that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mere_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o jesus_n be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o assert_n it_o as_o prove_v in_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o whereunto_o he_o subjoin_v the_o end_n of_o that_o his_o comparative_a minoration_n because_o he_o intend_v it_o as_o the_o especial_a subject_n of_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o importance_n and_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v in_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n testify_v unto_o by_o the_o psalmist_n first_o his_o humiliation_n than_o his_o exaltation_n and_o yet_o connect_v that_o which_o he_o will_v next_o treat_v of_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v down_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o as_o now_o sufficient_o confirm_v three_o the_o general_a design_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o order_n be_v clear_v we_o shall_v open_v they_o in_o particular_a see_v that_o beside_o the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o vindicate_v there_o be_v a_o assertion_n in_o they_o contain_v that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o difficult_a acceptation_n with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v it_o with_o many_o reason_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v here_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n assert_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o intend_v to_o accomplish_v by_o the_o messiah_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o death_n sin_n satan_n and_o hell_n end_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n not_o temporal_a and_o carnal_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n as_o they_o vain_o imagine_v 2._o that_o this_o salvation_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o wrought_v nor_o bring_v about_o but_o by_o the_o incarnation_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o in_o especial_a by_o arm_n war_n and_o mighty_a power_n as_o the_o people_n be_v of_o old_a lead_v into_o canaan_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n the_o captain_n of_o that_o salvation_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o expect_v yet_o to_o be_v save_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o messiah_n now_o the_o apostle_n strengthen_v his_o discourse_n by_o multiplicity_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n apply_v his_o testimony_n to_o what_o he_o have_v before_o propose_v unto_o confirmation_n namely_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o also_o lay_v in_o it_o the_o spring_n of_o those_o two_o other_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o who_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o pursue_v sundry_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n as_o first_o the_o exinanition_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v jesus_n for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a and_o bring_v into_o a_o
wherefore_o he_o watch_v over_o they_o to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2_o 18._o and_o to_o give_v out_o help_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o time_n of_o need_n chap._n 4.16_o and_o hence_o they_o who_o have_v no_o might_n no_o sufficiency_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4.13_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o because_o of_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n communicate_v unto_o theâ—_n and_o this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n marvellous_a both_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o believer_n themselves_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n col._n 3._o and_o they_o have_v a_o new_a name_n that_o no_o man_n know_v rev._n 2._o the_o world_n see_v poor_a mean_a weak_a contemptible_a creature_n willing_a ready_a and_o able_a to_o suffer_v endure_v and_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stand_v astonish_v not_o know_v where_o their_o great_a strength_n lie_v as_o the_o philistine_n do_v at_o the_o might_n of_o samson_n who_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v like_o other_o man_n let_v they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o madness_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v they_o can_v but_o be_v they_o real_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v poor_a creature_n who_o otherwise_o they_o exceed_o despise_v constant_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o their_o allurement_n and_o affrightment_n they_o know_v not_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o leader_n he_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v nor_o know_v john_n 14.17_o and_o therefore_o wonder_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o ability_n and_o constancy_n they_o cry_v what_o will_v nothing_o turn_v these_o poor_a foolish_a creature_n out_o of_o their_o way_n they_o by_o they_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o add_v one_o weight_n of_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n unto_o another_o and_o think_v sure_o this_o will_v effect_v their_o design_n but_o they_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v hence_o also_o marvellous_a unto_o believer_n themselves_o when_o they_o consider_v their_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o faint_v how_o often_o they_o be_v surprise_v and_o withal_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o what_o opposition_n lie_v against_o they_o from_o indwelling_a sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o several_a instance_n of_o their_o power_n and_o prevalency_n they_o neither_o know_v how_o they_o have_v abide_v so_o long_o in_o their_o course_n as_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o how_o they_o shall_v continue_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o they_o be_v relieve_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o they_o see_v whence_o their_o preservation_n do_v proceed_v they_o see_v this_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v all_o the_o store_v of_o grace_n give_v out_o daily_o and_o hourly_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v as_o the_o captain_n in_o a_o army_n do_v not_o at_o once_o give_v out_o unto_o his_o soldier_n the_o whole_a provision_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o way_n and_o undertake_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v instant_o waste_v it_o and_o so_o quick_o perish_v for_o want_n but_o he_o keep_v provision_n for_o they_o all_o in_o his_o store_n and_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o daily_a necessity_n so_o god_n give_v the_o people_n manna_n for_o their_o daily_a food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o deal_v this_o great_a leader_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o store_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o from_o thence_o impart_v unto_o they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n four_o he_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o this_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n many_o enemy_n they_o have_v and_o unless_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v they_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o glory_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o be_v subdue_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o they_o all_o attempt_v he_o and_o fail_v in_o their_o enterprise_n john_n 14.30_o he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n v_o 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n destroy_v his_o power_n in_o a_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a manner_n col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n add_v the_o utmost_a compliment_n unto_o his_o victory_n in_o a_o triumph_n and_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v he_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n both_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n death_n also_o be_v subdue_v by_o he_o he_o swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o he_o pluck_v out_o its_o sting_n break_v its_o power_n disannul_v its_o peremptory_a law_n when_o he_o shake_v it_o off_o from_o he_o and_o rose_z from_o under_o it_o act_n 2.24_o sin_n also_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n but_o be_v utter_o foil_v as_o all_o sin_n be_v destroy_v in_o its_o very_a be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v give_v they_o encouragement_n in_o show_v they_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o invincible_a their_o power_n be_v not_o uncontrollable_a their_o law_n not_o peremptory_a or_o eternal_a but_o that_o have_v be_v once_o conquer_v they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v deal_v withal_o 2._o they_o know_v also_o that_o all_o these_o enemy_n set_v upon_o his_o person_n in_o their_o quarrel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o conquer_v by_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v conquer_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o they_o be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v sharer_n in_o the_o victory_n although_o they_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o battle_n 3._o that_o he_o subdue_v they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n as_o their_o representative_a declare_v in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o head_n what_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n and_o 4._o that_o by_o his_o personal_a conquest_n over_o they_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o weak_a maim_a disarm_v and_o utter_o deprive_v of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v before_o he_o engage_v with_o they_o for_o he_o have_v thereby_o deprive_v they_o 1._o of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o exercise_v their_o enmity_n against_o or_o dominion_n over_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o they_o have_v all_o right_n to_o the_o utmost_a over_o mankind_n satan_n to_o rule_n the_o world_n to_o vex_v sin_n to_o enslave_v death_n to_o destroy_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o hell_n and_o all_o this_o right_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o law_n and_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o this_o be_v cancel_v by_o christ_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v plead_v more_o col._n 2.14_o and_o when_o any_o have_v lose_v their_o right_n or_o title_n unto_o any_o thing_n what_o ever_o their_o strength_n be_v they_o be_v great_o weaken_v but_o he_o have_v herein_o 2._o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o strength_n also_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o work_n and_o stronghold_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o not_o only_o subdue_v these_o enemy_n for_o they_o but_o also_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v neither_o title_n nor_o arm_n yet_o they_o will_v try_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o power_n against_o they_o also_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o he_o enable_v we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o conquer_v all_o these_o enemy_n nay_o say_v he_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o because_o we_o
he_o can_v not_o die_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o if_o the_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v not_o that_o death_n which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o who_o he_o die_v how_o can_v it_o be_v any_o way_n more_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o they_o although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o pretend_v such_o a_o amphibologie_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o some_o contend_v for_o now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o another_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o child_n deliverance_n from_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v vii_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o it_o but_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o it_o he_o be_v indeed_o from_o of_o old_a design_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o only_a work_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o glory_n be_v to_o follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o ensue_v but_o suffer_v and_o die_v be_v the_o principal_a work_n he_o come_v about_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o therein_o a_o joint_a rule_n with_o he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n from_o everlasting_a but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o john_n 6.15_o but_o he_o hide_v not_o himself_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o affirm_v that_o for_o that_o hour_n or_o business_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.4_o 5_o 11._o and_o this_o far_a set_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o condescension_n he_o see_v the_o work_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v unto_o misery_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o at_o length_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o difficulty_n sorrow_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o when_o he_o on_o purpose_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v be_v expose_v and_o subject_a unto_o much_o more_o than_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o there_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o deliver_v wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o wherein_o that_o power_n of_o his_o do_v consist_v 3._o how_o he_o be_v destroy_v 4._o how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o delivery_n that_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o child_n thereby_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o great_a calumniator_n makebate_n and_o false_a accuser_n the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o all_o desertion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o old_a serpent_n prince_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n with_o all_o his_o associate_n who_o first_o false_o accuse_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o continue_v to_o accuse_v man_n false_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o before_o 2._o his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o death_n be_v various_o apprehend_v what_o the_o jew_n conceive_v hereof_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o acknowledgement_n in_o general_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v it_o learned_a expositor_n be_v not_o agree_v all_o consent_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o absolute_a or_o sovereign_a supreme_a power_n over_o death_n nor_o 2._o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n about_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o his_o own_o right_n or_o on_o grant_n so_o as_o to_o act_v lawful_o and_o right_o about_o it_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n nor_o 3._o any_o judge_a or_o determine_v power_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n commit_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o gen._n 2.17_o deut._n 32.39_o rev._n 1.18_o but_o wherein_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v positive_o consist_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o his_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n which_o bind_v unto_o death_n some_o in_o his_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o executioner_n there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n this_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2.17_o death_n poenal_o to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.20_o that_o be_v death_n consist_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o every_o thing_n tend_v poenal_o thereunto_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o death_n do_v consist_v as_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n write_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o one_o of_o they_o not_o long_o before_o this_o epistle_n they_o tell_v we_o chap._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v not_o death_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o chap._n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil-death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o only_o he_o lay_v the_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o moral_o deserve_v cause_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o efficient_o procure_v cause_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o herein_o consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n with_o respect_n unto_o death_n be_v able_a to_o introduce_v sin_n he_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o death_n also_o which_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v thereunto_o and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o he_o yet_o continue_v to_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n deserve_v death_n he_o have_v power_n over_o death_n itself_o 2._o sin_n and_o death_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o one_o and_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o other_o satan_n become_v thereby_o to_o be_v their_o princess_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.32_o and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o 3._o god_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o expectation_n and_o dread_n of_o it_o so_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o many_o god_n give_v up_o
unto_o he_o to_o be_v agitate_a and_o terrify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o this_o end_n be_v person_n excommunicate_v give_v up_o unto_o satan_n to_o vex_v 1_o tim._n 1.20_o he_o threaten_v they_o as_o a_o executioner_n with_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o they_o 4._o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o stubborn_a sinner_n unto_o all_o eternity_n partly_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o punishment_n when_o they_o shall_v always_o see_v and_o without_o relief_n bewail_v their_o folly_n in_o harken_v unto_o his_o allurement_n and_o partly_o to_o punish_v himself_o in_o his_o woeful_a employment_n and_o for_o these_o several_a reason_n be_v satan_n say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o viii_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o world_n over_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v found_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n attend_v it_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n bring_v it_o in_o herewith_o come_v in_o satan_n interest_n without_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o according_a as_o sin_n abound_v or_o be_v subdue_v so_o his_o power_n be_v enlarge_v or_o straighten_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v mighty_a strong_a wise_a as_o sinful_a he_o be_v malicious_a subtle_a ambitious_a revengeful_a proud_a yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o give_v he_o his_o power_n he_o that_o make_v he_o can_v cause_v his_o sword_n to_o pierce_v unto_o he_o and_o preserve_v man_n though_o weak_a and_o mortal_a from_o all_o his_o force_n as_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o his_o attempt_n as_o a_o wicked_a one_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o man_n be_v general_o afraid_a of_o when_o yet_o by_o they_o he_o can_v reach_v one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o power_n even_o in_o sin_n which_o so_o few_o regard_n then_o ix_o all_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n they_o belong_v unto_o that_o kingdom_n of_o death_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o if_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o any_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n extend_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o be_v regulate_v be_v it_o sovereign_n or_o absolute_a he_o will_v continual_o devour_v but_o it_o be_v limit_v unto_o time_n season_n and_o degree_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o yet_o great_a it_o be_v and_o answerable_a unto_o his_o title_n the_o prince_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o however_o man_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a that_o they_o be_v free_a if_o they_o be_v not_o free_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o this_o beastly_a tyrant_n and_o as_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o here_o he_o will_v raging_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o they_o hereafter_o 3._o he_o be_v destroy_v to_o destroy_v he_o the_o sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o the_o nature_n essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o unto_o his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o death_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o declare_v john_n 12.32_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o call_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v the_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o power_n from_o his_o princedom_n and_o rule_n and_o col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n as_o conqueror_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v not_o slay_v the_o person_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o rule_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_n the_o destruction_n then_o here_o intend_v of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n evacuation_n and_o remove_v of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o and_o over_o death_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o satan_n be_v thus_o destroy_v be_v also_o express_v it_o be_v by_o death_n by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v the_o most_o unlikely_a way_n and_o mean_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v thereby_o must_v be_v declare_v and_o vindicate_v the_o fourfold_a power_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n before_o mention_v be_v all_o found_v in_o sin_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o sinner_n unto_o death_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o all_o his_o power_n the_o take_v away_o then_o of_o that_o obligation_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o power_n the_o foundation_n be_v remove_v all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o this_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n virtual_o in_o his_o death_n itself_o actual_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o sinner_n cease_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n cease_v also_o and_o this_o every_o one_o do_v that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o this_o because_o he_o die_v he_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n take_v that_o death_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v conquer_v thereby_o and_o their_o obligation_n thereunto_o cease_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v therewith_o dissolve_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v dissolve_v by_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o which_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o death_n typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a again_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n as_o cast_v under_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o this_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12.32_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v conquer_v the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o stand_v even_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o under_o he_o and_o his_o title_n defeat_v and_o actual_o believer_n be_v translate_v from_o under_o his_o rule_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o long_o make_v use_n of_o death_n as_o penal_a as_o threaten_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o christ_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o weapon_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n see_v death_n have_v no_o power_n to_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n but_o as_o it_o express_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o last_o his_o final_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o sinner_n be_v utter_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v never_o undergo_v death_n poenal_o and_o thus_o be_v satan_n as_o to_o his_o power_n over_o death_n full_o destroy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o all_o this_o depend_v on_o god_n institution_n appoint_v the_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o accept_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o the_o socinian_o give_v we_o another_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n as_o know_v that_o insist_v on_o to_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a of_o their_o error_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o reason_n hereof_o say_v schlictingius_n be_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christus_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la qua_fw-la
unworthy_a consideration_n the_o jâ—ws_n call_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o differ_v little_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o he_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o because_o he_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o by_o gematry_n or_o in_o their_o numeral_a letter_n a_o great_a occasion_n among_o they_o to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o this_o they_o may_v have_v from_o some_o tradition_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o like_a testimony_n we_o have_v in_o siphre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n jose_n the_o galilean_a say_v go_v forth_o and_o learn_v the_o merit_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o that_o righteous_a one_o above_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o have_v only_o negative_a precept_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o transgress_v behold_v how_o many_o death_n befall_v he_o and_o his_o generation_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o generation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o generation_n answerable_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.18_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o this_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n they_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n god_n lament_v over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n lament_v over_o they_o targum_fw-la on_o lamenta_fw-la chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o to_o show_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n mâ—ses_v hâ—ddâ—rshan_n in_o bereschit_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 3._o v._n 6._o inform_v we_o that_o eve_n give_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o she_o take_v unto_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o which_o they_o interpret_v the_o phoenix_n except_v the_o truth_n indeed_o in_o these_o expression_n be_v cloud_v with_o fable_n and_o trifle_n but_o thâ—y_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o may_v do_v wâ—ll_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o judaical_a writer_n that_o be_v free_a from_o such_o folly_n and_o yet_o on_o thâ—se_a thing_n do_v innumerable_a poor_a soul_n venture_v their_o eternal_a condition_n in_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n the_o late_a master_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a §_o 9_o and_o thâ—y_o have_v be_v so_o in_o especial_a manner_n ever_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o plea_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o man._n hence_o abarbinel_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o isa._n 53._o express_o argue_v against_o those_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n they_o contend_v also_o some_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sore_o revenge_v as_o we_o plead_v it_o to_o have_v be_v ask_v a_o heretic_n a_o christian_n say_v lipman_n in_o his_o nizzachon_n how_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v use_v so_o great_a severity_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v he_o bind_v for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n namely_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o that_o nâ—t_v he_o only_o but_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n dispute_v not_o so_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v it_o that_o denounce_v death_n in_o case_n he_o so_o transgress_v who_o be_v it_o that_o pronounce_v he_o miserable_a and_o the_o world_n accurse_v on_o the_o account_n thereof_o be_v we_o to_o blame_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n beside_o although_o to_o eat_v a_o apple_n be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o a_o small_a thing_n yet_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v no_o such_o small_a matter_n as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v especial_o that_o command_n which_o set_v boundary_n unto_o that_o excellent_a condition_n wherein_o adam_n in_o the_o right_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v place_v but_o these_o exception_n owe_v their_o original_a unto_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o tendency_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v show_v they_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o the_o scripture_n §_o 10_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o moral_a corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a of_o actual_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v â—_o full_a consent_n from_o the_o jew_n deliver_v after_o their_o manner_n both_o in_o the_o targum_n talmud_n and_o private_a write_n of_o their_o principal_a master_n for_o a_o evil_a concupiscence_n iâ—_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o his_o very_a conception_n they_o general_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n they_o give_v unto_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figmentum_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o evil_a figment_n of_o the_o heart_n proper_o enough_o from_o gen._n 6._o v._n 5._o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a figment_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o computation_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a eveâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o have_v they_o take_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o proper_a name_n than_o that_o use_v by_o christian_a divine_n of_o originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o ludicrous_a ignorance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o late_a rabbin_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o deny_v original_a sin_n as_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o objection_n publish_v by_o brenius_n and_o other_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o tâ—e_v mean_a time_n grant_v this_o evil_a figment_n in_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v not_o in_o adâ—m_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o hereunto_o they_o oppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a concupiscence_n which_o they_o fancy_n to_o come_v on_o every_o one_o at_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n when_o he_o become_v â—iâ—â—us_fw-la praecepti_fw-la or_o liable_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n the_o â—argumisâ—s_v term_v it_o in_o the_o chaâ—dâ—e_n tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o they_o psal._n 13.5_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a figment_n say_v not_o i_o have_v rule_v over_o he_o instead_o of_o the_o enemâ—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o man_n twice_o also_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o psalm_n 50._o v_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restrain_v the_o evil_a figment_n and_o it_o shall_v â—e_v account_v bâ—fâ—re_n god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n doubtless_o none_o more_o acceptable_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v also_o v._n 23._o and_o in_o psalm_n 91.12_o that_o thy_o foot_n stumble_v not_o at_o the_o evil_a figment_n which_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v that_o it_o seduce_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o cause_v thou_o not_o to_o offend_v to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n see_v james_n 1.14_o and_o psalm_n 119._o v_o 70._o they_o call_v it_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figment_n or_o evil_a foam_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figment_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v thick_a or_o hard_o as_o with_o fatness_n a_o expression_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o impenitency_n and_o security_n in_o sin_v isa._n 6.10_o and_o in_o isa._n 62._o v._n 10._o they_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thought_n of_o lust_n or_o of_o the_o figment_n which_o be_v that_o conceive_n of_o it_o mention_v by_o james_n chap._n 1.14_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o inward_a evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n moreover_o they_o do_v not_o unfit_o
inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o great_a wise_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o mishnae_n as_o his_o say_n in_o it_o manifest_a so_o that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o generation_n follow_v he_o and_o take_v this_o barcosba_n for_o their_o king_n and_o mâ—ssiah_n and_o he_o first_o apply_v unto_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n num._n 24._o v._n 17._o concern_v the_o star_n that_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o jacob_n whereon_o they_o change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v he_o barchocheba_n or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o star_n or_o as_o some_o say_v that_o be_v his_o name_n at_o first_o whence_o the_o blind_a rabbin_z take_v occasion_n to_o apply_v that_o prediction_n unto_o he_o concern_v he_o also_o they_o interpret_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o shilo_n and_o that_o also_o in_o hâ—ggai_n about_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_n this_o man_n therefore_o a_o magician_n and_o a_o bloody_a murderer_n by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o wise_a man_n they_o gather_v unto_o in_o multitude_n and_o embrace_v as_o their_o deliverer_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v strength_n and_o power_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o their_o messiah_n namely_o to_o conquer_v the_o roman_n and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o christian_n which_o last_o as_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v near_o those_o day_n inform_v we_o he_o endeavour_v with_o all_o cruelty_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o design_n he_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a obstinate_o manage_v a_o bloody_a war_n against_o the_o roman_n until_o the_o impostor_n himself_o be_v slay_v their_o great_a rabbi_n take_v and_o torture_v to_o death_n with_o iron_n card_n and_o such_o a_o devastation_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o that_o to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v never_o gather_v together_o in_o great_a number_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n maimonides_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o barcosba_n who_o they_o all_o receive_v for_o their_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o wise_a man_n require_v of_o he_o neither_o sign_n nor_o wonder_n that_o be_v no_o miracle_n but_o other_o of_o they_o report_v that_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o other_o diabolical_a delusion_n fit_a to_o deceive_v a_o poor_a blind_a credulous_a multitude_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o maimonides_n that_o they_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n from_o the_o messiah_n seem_v to_o be_v vent_v on_o purpose_n to_o obviate_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o most_o of_o their_o master_n and_o his_o own_o judgement_n declare_v in_o other_o place_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la its_o self_n in_o hâ—b_n 3._o v._n 18._o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o redemption_n that_o thou_o shall_v work_v for_o or_o by_o thy_o messiah_n so_o they_o call_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v hos._n 2.15_o targum_fw-la and_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v they_o studious_o and_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v by_o any_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o impostor_n who_o probable_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.43_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v have_v prove_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n unto_o all_o generation_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o remain_a jew_n with_o their_o posterity_n utter_o reject_v §_o 7_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o progenitor_n who_o thereby_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v promise_v unto_o adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n a_o goel_n or_o redeemer_n from_o death_n and_o wrath_n a_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n one_o that_o shall_v work_v out_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o great_a blessing_n wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n they_o neither_o look_v for_o any_o more_o nor_o desire_v a_o temporal_a king_n and_o deliverer_n promise_v unto_o themselves_o alone_o to_o give_v they_o ease_n dominion_n wealth_n and_o power_n they_o will_v now_o have_v or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o thankworthy_a towards_o god_n himself_o to_o send_v they_o a_o messiah_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o one_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o weary_v with_o many_o frustration_n they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o their_o adherence_n unto_o barcosbi_n almost_o extirpate_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n only_a god_n in_o his_o providence_n who_o have_v yet_o another_o work_n to_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o have_v preserve_v they_o a_o remnant_n unto_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o condition_n some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o messiah_n to_o be_v expect_v §_o 8_o or_o look_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o talmud_n unto_o rabbi_n hillel_n lib._n sand._n câ—p._n chelek_n this_o be_v not_o that_o hilâ—el_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a the_o famous_a master_n of_o tradition_n who_o with_o shammai_n live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o another_o of_o who_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gamaliel_n other_o more_z probable_o that_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o those_o day_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o live_v they_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n hillel_n say_v a_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o israel_n for_o they_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o apply_v that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 9_o v._n 5_o 6._o unto_o hezekiah_n for_o if_o he_o be_v intend_v therein_o he_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o only_a messiah_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v much_o follow_v for_o a_o great_a dispute_n arise_v among_o they_o whither_o hillel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o apostate_n and_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o opinion_n those_o who_o follow_v maimonides_n make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o law_n be_v great_o offend_v at_o he_o but_o he_o be_v more_o gentle_o treat_v by_o joseph_n albo_n sepher_n ikkarim_n orat._n 1._o on_o the_o account_n that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o only_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o great_a root_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n abarbinel_n go_v another_o way_n to_o excuse_v he_o but_o general_o they_o all_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o persuasion_n then_o that_o a_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o shall_v come_v they_o all_o continue_v but_o whereas_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v they_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o faith_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a they_o have_v in_o their_o talmud_n and_o age_n ensue_v their_o composition_n coin_a so_o many_o foolish_a imagination_n concern_v he_o his_o person_n work_n office_n kingdom_n life_n continuance_n and_o succession_n as_o be_v endless_a to_o recount_v but_o yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o they_o consider_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o man_n reject_v of_o god_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o covenant_n and_o bereave_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o withal_o of_o how_o little_o use_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v unto_o the_o vain_a mind_n of_o man_n whole_o destitute_a of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o grace_n and_o also_o learn_v what_o be_v that_o present_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o what_o they_o conceive_v of_o that_o messiah_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o reject_v he_o in_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v salvation_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o important_a head_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n about_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o principal_a occasion_n of_o their_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 16._o that_o without_o controversy_n
the_o wise_a among_o they_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o retain_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o from_o they_o this_o than_o we_o have_v from_o this_o testimony_n obtain_v namely_o that_o the_o political_a rule_n §_o 33_o and_o national_a government_n shall_v not_o absolute_o and_o irrecoverable_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n until_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o also_o evidence_n that_o all_o rule_n government_n and_o polity_n be_v long_o since_o take_v away_o from_o and_o cease_v in_o judah_n and_o that_o for_o many_o generation_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o any_o national_a or_o political_n condition_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v we_o not_o here_o to_o do_v with_o man_n obstinate_a and_o impudent_a there_o will_v need_v very_o few_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o must_v have_v that_o prove_v unto_o they_o which_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o know_v and_o take_v care_n to_o make_v good_a and_o which_o themselves_o as_o occasion_n serve_v confess_v and_o bewail_v be_v it_o not_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v they_o have_v be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n lead_v a_o precarious_a life_n under_o the_o power_n of_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n as_o their_o several_a lot_n in_o their_o dispersion_n have_v fall_v sine_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la homine_fw-la rege_fw-la cast_v out_o of_o god_n especial_a care_n they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o law_n government_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o or_o among_o themselves_o and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v themselves_o also_o confess_v as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o this_o purpose_n see_v kimchi_n on_o hosea_n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o we_o have_v neither_o king_n nor_o priest_n of_o israel_n but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n or_o no_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n on_o that_o place_n be_v considerable_a for_o say_v he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o without_o a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n afterward_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v repent_v and_o seek_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o king_n so_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o abarbinel_n on_o isa._n 53._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o their_o captivity_n and_o banishment_n part_v of_o their_o misery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v neither_o kingdom_n nor_o rule_n nor_o sceptre_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v plain_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v depart_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n maimonides_n from_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o own_o land_n we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o they_o joint_o confess_v in_o the_o talmud_n tract_n sane_v that_o sometime_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v both_o as_o unto_o life_n and_o death_n and_o as_o unto_o pecuniary_a punishment_n be_v take_v from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v long_o since_o depart_v from_o judah_n there_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n wherein_o the_o present_a jew_n do_v more_o betray_v the_o desperateness_n §_o 34_o of_o their_o cause_n then_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v this_o open_a and_o know_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o which_o they_o principal_o insist_v upon_o be_v a_o story_n out_o of_o the_o itinerary_n of_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n this_o benjamin_n be_v a_o jew_n who_o about_o 500_o year_n ago_o pass_v out_o of_o europe_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o disquisition_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o his_o itinerary_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o vulgar_a traveller_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o relate_v fide_fw-la rabbinica_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o jew_n that_o have_v or_o then_o have_v a_o principality_n at_o bagdat_n who_o his_o countryman_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o live_v there_o all_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o this_o honour_n be_v allow_v he_o by_o the_o caliph_n who_o in_o those_o day_n rule_v there_o so_o that_o when_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o street_n they_o cry_v before_o he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o son_n of_o david_n fagius_n long_o since_o return_v a_o proper_a answer_n to_o this_o story_n in_o a_o proverb_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o lie_v let_v he_o place_v his_o witness_n at_o distance_n enough_o when_o benjamin_n pass_v over_o those_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v great_o unknown_a to_o europaean_n and_o he_o have_v thence_o advantage_n to_o feign_v what_o he_o please_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o time_n have_v now_o bring_v truth_n to_o light_v the_o people_n of_o europe_n especial_o the_o english_a and_o hollander_n have_v some_o while_n since_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o part_n and_o can_v hear_v no_o tiding_n of_o benjamins_n principality_n nor_o his_o son_n of_o david_n nor_o can_v the_o jew_n ever_o since_o get_v any_o one_o to_o confirm_v his_o relation_n beside_o if_o all_o that_o he_o averr_v shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a as_o in_o the_o main_a it_o be_v undoubted_o false_a what_o will_v it_o amount_v unto_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v this_o the_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n promise_v unto_o judah_n as_o the_o great_a privilege_n above_o his_o brethren_n it_o seem_v a_o obscure_a unknown_a person_n in_o bagdat_n in_o captivity_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o a_o tyrant_n who_o slave_n and_o vassal_n he_o be_v have_v a_o pre-eminence_n among_o a_o thousand_o jew_n all_o slave_n to_o the_o same_o tyrant_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o pretend_v unto_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forty_o second_o story_n where_o they_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o captivity_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o esteem_v a_o rich_a jew_n they_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v unto_o a_o presidentship_n by_o the_o head_n or_o rector_n of_o the_o school_n of_o bagdat_n sora_n and_o pombeditha_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o for_o many_o age_n they_o have_v choose_v no_o such_o precedent_n because_o the_o saracen_n kill_v the_o last_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v be_v this_o i_o say_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n judah_n must_v be_v a_o nation_n a_o people_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o state_n dwell_v in_o his_o own_o land_n and_o have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n exercise_v therein_o according_a to_o its_o own_o law_n or_o the_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o this_o they_o evident_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o the_o shilo_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o confirmation_n from_o this_o testimony_n be_v intend_v exercitatio_fw-la xiii_o other_o testimony_n prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v hagg._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o mal._n 3.1_o 2._o state_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n not_o nothus_fw-la the_o house_n treat_v of_o by_o haggai_n the_o second_o house_n prove_v against_o abarbinel_n the_o glory_n promise_v to_o this_o house_n brief_a summary_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n temple_n it_o be_v projection_n magnificence_n treasure_n spend_v about_o it_o number_n of_o workman_n employ_v in_o it_o ornament_n worship_n second_o temple_n compare_v with_o it_o pretension_n of_o the_o rabbin_n about_o its_o greatness_n and_o duration_n remove_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n promise_v to_o the_o second_o house_n opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n of_o it_o not_o conditional_a the_o meaning_n of_o
all_o over_o the_o east_n expect_v and_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o talmud_n that_o they_o be_v make_v prodigious_o obstinate_a in_o the_o war_n they_o have_v undertake_v against_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o continual_a expectation_n every_o day_n and_o moment_n that_o their_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v about_o that_o time_n will_v appear_v for_o their_o relief_n for_o because_o of_o some_o expression_n in_o this_o prophecy_n they_o always_o look_v for_o his_o come_n in_o some_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n but_o this_o through_o their_o lust_n and_o blindness_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o their_o distress_n indeed_o arise_v from_o their_o rejection_n of_o he_o who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v actual_o callâ—d_v they_o unto_o that_o repentance_n which_o alone_o will_v have_v prevent_v it_o and_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n be_v to_o come_v at_o or_o about_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n week_n and_o that_o those_o week_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o end_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o when_o they_o find_v that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o they_o think_v according_a unto_o their_o expectation_n they_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o messiah_n themselves_o even_o the_o famous_a barcoshi_fw-mi which_o prove_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o they_o of_o old_a who_o posterity_n through_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o unbelief_n do_v now_o curse_v all_o that_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o confound_v it_o with_o his_o second_o appearance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v it_o off_o to_o the_o last_o day_n or_o a_o small_a proportion_n of_o time_n immediate_o precede_v it_o the_o prophecy_n its_o self_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o its_o consideration_n contain_v a_o mixture_n §_o 25_o of_o thing_n good_a and_o desirable_a with_o those_o that_o be_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a that_o there_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o thing_n terrible_a and_o penal_a in_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n upon_o or_o after_o the_o close_a of_o the_o lxx_o week_n be_v both_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o mercy_n love_n and_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v this_o course_n take_v abarbinel_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o figment_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n the_o context_n and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o vision_n its_o self_n be_v grant_v unto_o daniel_n in_o answer_n unto_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o design_n of_o his_o solemn_a supplication_n be_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o israel_n be_v also_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o for_o his_o consolation_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o to_o pray_v solemn_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o give_v he_o a_o bless_a answer_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o supportment_n which_o shall_v contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o but_o only_o terrify_v he_o with_o war_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n as_o such_o a_o apprehension_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o dissonant_n from_o reason_n beside_o the_o thing_n mention_v and_o sum_v up_o v_o 24._o contain_v the_o very_a extract_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o it_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o expectation_n of_o but_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o particular_o evince_v in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n for_o the_o computation_n its_o self_n the_o jew_n universal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o seven_o §_o 26_o here_o denote_v seven_o of_o year_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o lxx_o seven_n comprise_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n this_o be_v grant_v by_o r._n sâ—adias_n hagaon_n jarchi_n and_o kimchi_n on_o the_o place_n here_o we_o have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o nor_o other_o for_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o divert_v unto_o tho_o consideration_n of_o the_o fancy_n of_o origen_n who_o homil._n 29._o in_o matthew_n will_v have_v â—very_n seven_o to_o contain_v lxx_o year_n ten_o year_n to_o each_o day_n and_o the_o account_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n to_o be_v 4900._o which_o expire_v as_o he_o think_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n apollinaris_n also_o indulge_v to_o a_o more_o vain_a imagination_n suppose_v the_o prophecy_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o fancy_n be_v explode_v by_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o precise_a duration_n of_o the_o time_n determine_v be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n and_o not_o to_o extend_v far_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n whether_o it_o reach_v so_o far_o or_o no_o shall_v afterward_o be_v discuss_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o establish_v from_o this_o prophecy_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o that_o the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n limit_v second_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o discharge_v his_o work_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n from_o their_o proper_a date_n that_o be_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v cause_v to_o cease_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o clear_o evince_v from_o the_o text_n we_o have_v satisfy_v our_o argument_n and_o confirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v neither_o be_v we_o as_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o testimony_n its_o self_n concern_v in_o that_o chronological_a computation_n of_o the_o timâ—_n limit_v which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o the_o first_o thing_n incumbent_n on_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n and_o his_o come_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v 1._o from_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v 3._o the_o work_n assign_v unto_o he_o 4._o the_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a 5._o the_o folly_n and_o open_a mistake_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n in_o substitute_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o his_o stead_n first_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n evidence_n he_o to_o be_v intend_v this_o in_o §_o 27_o general_a be_v before_o declare_v it_o be_v about_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o that_o people_n that_o daniel_n have_v new_o make_v his_o supplication_n the_o answer_v give_v he_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n declarâ—s_v suit_v unto_o his_o desire_n and_o request_n and_o it_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o the_o end_n of_o that_o people_n or_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n be_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v until_o this_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v impossible_a from_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v under_o a_o utter_a rejection_n or_o final_a desolation_n but_o this_o be_v plain_o foretell_v as_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n here_o determine_v or_o instant_o upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v cause_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v that_o be_v utter_o and_o everlasting_o put_v thereby_o a_o period_n and_o final_a end_n unto_o their_o church_n state_n and_o worship_n but_o what_o thâ—n_n shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o desolate_a or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v waste_v and_o lay_v desolate_a by_o overspread_a army_n either_o in_o themselves_o abominable_a or_o abhor_v by_o they_o and_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o roman_a army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n only_o but_o unto_o a_o consummation_n of_o the_o whole_a v_o 27._o now_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o the_o promise_n
some_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o adhere_v unto_o to_o this_o day_n the_o folly_n of_o which_o blasphemy_n both_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v demonstrative_o removable_a from_o he_o who_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n they_o seek_v to_o reproach_n for_o 1._o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o their_o own_o moses_n be_v general_o esteem_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a to_o have_v be_v skill_v and_o exercise_v in_o magic_n so_o pliny_n and_o apuleius_n testify_v and_o that_o he_o wrought_v wonder_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o celsus_n contend_v at_o large_a and_o can_v they_o fix_v on_o a_o ready_a course_n to_o confirm_v such_o a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o atheistical_a scoffer_n then_o by_o their_o own_o take_v up_o the_o same_o accusation_n against_o the_o author_n of_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n what_o colour_n of_o answer_n can_v they_o return_v unto_o his_o reproach_n while_o themselves_o with_o more_o open_a impudence_n manage_v the_o same_o accusation_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n beside_o as_o be_v confess_v egypt_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o magical_a incantation_n the_o world_n academy_n for_o that_o diabolical_a cunning_n where_o almost_o alone_o it_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n there_o in_o the_o king_n court_n have_v moses_n his_o education_n and_o conversation_n forty_o year_n how_o much_o more_o just_a then_o though_o sufficient_o unjust_a may_v a_o suspicion_n seem_v concern_v he_o of_o his_o be_v skill_v in_o that_o false_o call_v wisdom_n then_o concern_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v persecute_v thither_o and_o return_v thence_o in_o his_o infancy_n which_o they_o childish_o object_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a vain_a pretence_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o attempt_v to_o cast_v down_o their_o own_o foundation_n 2._o neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o account_v the_o skill_n in_o and_o use_v of_o magical_a incantation_n a_o crime_n but_o a_o excellency_n josephus_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o incantation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o their_o talmudical_a doctor_n do_v express_o approve_v of_o that_o diabolical_a art_n nothing_o then_o but_o extreme_a malice_n and_o desperation_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o invent_v this_o cloak_n for_o their_o infidelity_n which_o not_o only_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n but_o involve_v also_o a_o contradiction_n unto_o those_o principle_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o avouch_v so_o that_o rabbi_n anchor_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o give_v out_o that_o as_o a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o history_n namely_o that_o a_o generation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v but_o shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o art_n magical_a §_o 73_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n its_o self_n there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o what_o be_v return_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o old_a if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o magical_a incantation_n and_o consequent_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v upon_o a_o division_n of_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o main_a design_n of_o their_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o world_n the_o open_a and_o proclaim_v work_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o world_n be_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o work_n this_o he_o private_o teach_v this_o he_o public_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n the_o work_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v very_o many_o innumerable_a of_o they_o exercise_v on_o devil_n themselves_o to_o their_o shame_n terror_n and_o dispossession_n of_o the_o habitation_n they_o have_v invade_v in_o and_o during_o this_o work_n he_o declare_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v evil_a wicked_a malicious_a unclean_a and_o lie_v spirit_n reserve_v for_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cease_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n against_o he_o until_o they_o think_v they_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o death_n if_o man_n therefore_o shall_v imagine_v or_o fancy_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o satan_n upon_o his_o person_n unto_o his_o shame_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v he_o abhor_v he_o fight_z and_o contend_v against_o he_o commend_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v with_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a unto_o they_o who_o forsake_v he_o and_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n against_o he_o threaten_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o love_v and_o labour_n to_o promote_v in_o the_o world_n with_o eternal_a vengeance_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o malady_n of_o those_o distract_v of_o their_o wit_n be_v attend_v then_o to_o have_v a_o answer_v give_v unto_o their_o folly_n §_o 74_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o pretence_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o self-conviction_n but_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o judaical_a that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o monstrous_a ridiculous_a figment_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o aim_n to_o discover_v their_o present_a desperate_a folly_n and_o with_o what_o unmanly_a invention_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v themselves_o from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conviction_n can_v give_v countenance_n unto_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o fable_n its_o self_n be_v vulgar_o know_v and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o give_v a_o brief_a compendium_n of_o it_o see_v it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o avoid_v the_o story_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la under_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v write_v shem_o hamphorash_n so_o the_o cabalist_n call_v the_o name_n jehovah_n he_o that_o can_v learn_v this_o name_n may_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v what_o miracle_n he_o please_v wherefore_o the_o wise_a man_n fear_v what_o may_v ensue_v thereon_o make_v two_o brazen_a dog_n and_o set_v they_o on_o two_o pillar_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o any_o one_o go_v in_o and_o learn_v that_o name_n as_o he_o come_v out_o those_o dog_n bark_v so_o horrible_o that_o they_o fright_v he_o and_o make_v he_o forget_v the_o name_n that_o he_o have_v learned_a but_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n go_v in_o write_v the_o name_n in_o parchment_n and_o put_v it_o within_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o leg_n and_o close_v the_o skin_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o at_o his_o come_n out_o by_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o brazen_a dog_n yet_o he_o recover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o again_o out_o of_o the_o parchment_n in_o his_o leg_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n cure_v the_o lame_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o alone_o which_o from_o hence_o we_o aim_v to_o evince_v be_v the_o conviction_n that_o the_o most_o stubborn_a of_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v they_o not_o be_v open_o perform_v and_o undeniable_o attest_v no_o creature_n that_o ever_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o of_o modesty_n than_o the_o brazen_a dog_n they_o talk_v of_o will_v have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o monstrous_a foolish_a figment_n for_o a_o countenance_n and_o pretence_n unto_o the_o rejection_n of_o he_o and_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v all_o the_o last_o year_n and_o shall_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n because_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o a_o ladder_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o box_n and_o keep_v he_o close_o in_o his_o chamber_n all_o that_o while_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o full_a with_o as_o much_o probability_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o grand_a rabbin_n do_v in_o this_o tale._n every_o word_n in_o their_o story_n be_v a_o monster_n the_o stone_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o that_o name_n the_o brazen_a dog_n the_o entrance_n of_o a_o private_a man_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o bark_n of_o the_o dog_n be_v dream_n become_v man_n under_o a_o penal_a infatuation_n and_o blindness_n not_o much_o distant_a from_o
those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n wherewith_o satan_n himself_o be_v keep_v bind_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n four_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o converse_v with_o §_o 75_o he_o and_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a these_o with_o multitude_n ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o testimony_n to_o witness_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n willing_o forgo_v all_o temporal_a interest_n expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n innumerable_a and_o last_o seal_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n shed_v by_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o hell_n can_v invent_v all_o in_o expectation_n of_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o a_o reward_n from_o he_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v wrought_v and_o perform_v from_o all_o these_o consideration_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o ascertain_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n than_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n now_o all_o these_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v ever_o more_o require_v a_o assent_n unto_o any_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o will_n none_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o evident_a and_o full_a confirmation_n so_o to_o be_v than_o this_o have_v receive_v of_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n the_o application_n of_o this_o consideration_n in_o particular_a unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v the_o special_a subject_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o far_o insist_v upon_o it_o one_o argument_n more_o take_v from_o the_o success_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n have_v have_v §_o 76_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v close_v this_o discourse_n what_o be_v his_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o jew_n triumph_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o it_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pretence_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v to_o this_o day_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o he_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o come_v be_v that_o as_o have_v be_v show_v wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o daily_a expectation_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o when_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o that_o light_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n a_o poor_a man_n live_v in_o a_o obscure_a village_n of_o galilee_n not_o teach_v by_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o read_v begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o this_o testimony_n he_o declare_v a_o doctrine_n destructive_a of_o the_o religion_n and_o sacred_a worship_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o they_o esteem_v above_o its_o substance_n and_o of_o all_o other_o of_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o press_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n decry_v by_o they_o all_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o testimony_n he_o give_v they_o promise_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o when_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v no_o soon_o do_v he_o undertake_v this_o work_n but_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o converse_v almost_o universal_o at_o least_o all_o the_o great_a wise_a learned_a and_o esteemedly_n devout_a among_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o scorn_n despise_v reproach_n and_o persecute_v he_o and_o this_o course_n they_o cease_v not_o until_o conspire_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o a_o bitter_a shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n after_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v himself_o neither_o unto_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n in_o common_a but_o only_o to_o some_o poor_a man_n choose_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o apostle_n these_o begin_v to_o teach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o thing_n before_o mention_v the_o jew_n more_o deep_o engage_v then_o former_o by_o have_v slay_v their_o master_n immediate_o persecute_v they_o and_o that_o unto_o death_n the_o gentile_n at_o first_o deride_v and_o scorn_v they_o but_o quick_o change_v their_o note_n and_o set_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n at_o work_n to_o extirpate_v they_o and_o their_o follower_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n on_o many_o account_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o ruin_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v admit_v the_o gentile_n see_v that_o on_o the_o same_o supposition_n they_o must_v forego_v all_o their_o religion_n and_o therewith_o every_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n invisible_a infernal_a power_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n by_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v no_o less_o engage_v against_o they_o with_o they_o be_v neither_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o counsel_n nor_o external_a force_n yea_o the_o use_n of_o both_o in_o their_o work_n be_v by_o their_o master_n severe_o interdict_v unto_o they_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o madness_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o undertake_n can_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o unto_o that_o issue_n and_o event_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o mankind_n which_o it_o at_o length_n obtain_v as_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o forsake_v of_o reason_n or_o curse_v with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n or_o make_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n can_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o many_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o argument_n many_o the_o consideration_n that_o concur_v in_o a_o contribution_n of_o evidence_n and_o strength_n unto_o it_o all_o which_o to_o examine_v and_o improve_v be_v beyond_o our_o present_a design_n the_o bare_a proposal_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v all_o jewish_a exception_n to_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o sober_a and_o reasonable_a man_n from_o it_o therefore_o with_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o conclude_v the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o general_a thesis_n concern_v the_o messiah_n namely_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o paul_n preach_v be_v he._n exercitatio_fw-la xviii_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n their_o principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n not_o yet_o come_v general_n answer_n principle_n lead_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o promise_v concern_v the_o messiah_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n promise_v by_o he_o spiritual_o folly_n and_o self-contradiction_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o expect_v only_o temporal_a deliverance_n by_o he_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n accessary_a and_o occasional_a thence_o conditional_a the_o general_a condition_n of_o they_o all_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_a thing_n promise_v in_o word_n signify_v first_o thing_n temporal_a reason_n thereof_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o world_n seed_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n israel_n zion_n jerusalem_n who_o and_o what_o intend_v thereby_o all_o nation_n the_o world_n the_o gentile_n in_o the_o promise_n who_o promise_v suit_v unto_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o calling_n and_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n thereon_o particular_a promise_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o understand_v amiss_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n application_n of_o these_o principle_n promise_v of_o universal_a peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 2.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o consider_v jew_n objection_n from_o it_o answer_v outward_a peace_n how_o intend_v promise_n of_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o unity_n in_o his_o worship_n jerem_n 31.34_o zeph._n 3.9_o zech._n 14.9_o fulfil_v jew_n exception_n answer_v promise_n concern_v the_o restauration_n and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o israel_n fulfil_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o appoint_a season_n their_o calling_n and_o peace_n ensue_v thereon_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o a_o close_a unto_o these_o dissertation_n be_v the_o consideration_n §_o 1_o of_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n wherewith_o the_o present_a jew_n do_v endeavour_v and_o their_o forefather_n for_o many_o generation_n have_v
give_v out_o with_o the_o law_n various_a promise_n of_o intervenient_a and_o mix_v mercy_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v their_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n represent_v spiritual_a grace_n annex_v to_o the_o then_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n some_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o collation_n of_o good_a thing_n other_o the_o prevent_n of_o or_o delivery_n of_o they_o from_o evil_n both_o express_v in_o great_a variety_n §_o 8_o of_o the_o promise_n who_o accomplishment_n depend_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n by_o other_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v express_v exod._n 20.12_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v this_o say_v our_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n ephes._n 6.2_o not_o that_o the_o foregoing_a precept_n have_v no_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o nor_o mere_o because_o this_o have_v a_o promise_n literal_o express_v but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o special_a kind_n of_o promise_n wherein_o parent_n by_o god_n institution_n have_v power_n to_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o obedient_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v prolong_v thy_o day_n that_o be_v negative_o in_o not_o cut_v of_o their_o life_n for_o disobedience_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a parent_n and_o possible_o by_o pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o universal_a obedience_n whereby_o their_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o on_o sundry_a other_o account_n §_o 9_o for_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n they_o will_v require_v somewhat_o a_o large_a consideration_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o god_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o inflict_v and_o second_o such_o as_o he_o appoint_v other_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o first_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o transgress_v and_o disannul_v his_o covenant_n as_o renew_v and_o order_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o this_o we_o have_v manifest_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o every_o such_o transgressor_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o second_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n or_o cut_v off_o it_o be_v first_o mention_v gen._n 17.14_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n sometime_o emphatical_o numb_a 15.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o frequent_o afterward_o exod._n 12.15_o 19_o chap._n 31.14_o levit._fw-la 7.10_o chap._n 20.3_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 3.23_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v 1_o cor._n 10.10_o heb._n 11.28_o twenty_o five_o time_n be_v this_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n still_o unto_o such_o sin_n as_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o our_o apostle_n express_o respect_v chap._n 2.2_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v on_o that_o place_n now_o this_o punishment_n the_o jew_n general_o agree_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o §_o 10_o heaven_n or_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o will_v immediate_o inflict_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o levit._n 17.10_o chap._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o what_o this_o punishment_n be_v or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n be_v absolute_o agree_v the_o latter_a on_o this_o subject_n do_v little_o more_o than_o represent_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o which_o course_n also_o we_o may_v follow_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o untimely_o death_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o so_o abarbinel_n on_o numb_a 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o his_o death_n before_o the_o natural_a term_n of_o it_o inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n this_o untimely_a death_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v between_o the_o year_n of_o twenty_o and_o sixty_o whence_o schindler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exterminium_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la praematurâ_fw-la morte_fw-la inter_fw-la vigessimum_fw-la &_o sexagessimum_fw-la annum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollitur_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquat_fw-la liberos_fw-la cutting_n off_o be_v when_o any_o one_o be_v take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n between_o the_o twinti_v and_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o leave_v child_n that_o clause_n or_o condition_n so_o that_o yet_o he_o leave_v posterity_n or_o child_n behind_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v no_o where_o add_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v countenance_n thereunto_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o this_o punishment_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o but_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o child_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o before_o his_o sin_n they_o shall_v all_o die_v before_o he_o and_o so_o his_o name_n and_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n so_o aben-ezra_n on_o gen._n 17.14_o and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o without_o its_o countenance_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o jarchi_n on_o the_o same_o place_n with_o much_o probability_n put_v both_o these_o together_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o untimely_a death_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o to_o continue_v his_o name_n or_o remembrance_n among_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o speak_v he_o that_o have_v no_o child_n be_v account_v as_o dead_a but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v as_o if_o he_o live_v and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o they_o have_v a_o three_o opinion_n also_o that_o by_o this_o cut_n off_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v intend_v §_o 11_o especial_o when_o the_o word_n be_v ingemminate_v cut_v off_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o numb_a 15.31_o so_o maimonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o soul_n shall_v perish_v it_o shall_v not_o live_v or_o subsist_v any_o more_o for_o ever_o few_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o general_a persuasion_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o by_o abarbinel_n on_o numb_a 15._o who_o contend_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o both_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o these_o various_a opinion_n namely_o that_o of_o immature_n corporal_a death_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n eat_v join_v together_o by_o jonathan_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o numb_a 15.31_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o bear_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o extermination_n from_o among_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o intend_v some_o especial_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o person_n answer_v unto_o that_o put_n to_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o be_v know_v which_o god_n do_v appoint_v and_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o eminent_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a cut_v off_o of_o obstinate_a and_o final_a transgressor_n of_o the_o covenant_n three_o in_o judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v providential_o upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o pestilence_n §_o 12_o famine_n sword_n and_o captivity_n which_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o four_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o case_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n upon_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n 18.18_o
6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 89.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 72.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 110.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o follow_a prophet_n see_v isa._n 11.1_o 2._o chap._n 9.6_o 7._o chap._n 53.12_o chap._n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o jerem._n 23.5_o 6._o dan._n 7.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o the_o new_a upon_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o first_o enquiry_n after_o he_o be_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n matth._n 2.2_o 6._o and_o this_o testimony_n do_v he_o give_v concern_v himself_o namely_o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o joh._n 5.22_o 23._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o a_o saviour_n act_v 5.31_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o where_o he_o reign_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n revel_v 5.12_o 13_o 14._o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o in_o general_n be_v full_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o adversary_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v our_o head_n husband_n and_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v glorious_o vest_v with_o all_o this_o power_n our_o near_a relation_n our_o best_a friend_n be_v thus_o exalt_v not_o to_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v under_o other_o a_o thing_n that_o content_v the_o airy_a fancy_n of_o poor_a earthworm_n not_o yet_o to_o a_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n a_o matter_n that_o swell_v some_o and_o even_o break_v they_o with_o pride_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o a_o empire_n over_o this_o perish_a world_n but_o to_o a_o abide_n a_o everlasting_a rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n before_o he_o will_v cast_v off_o and_o dispel_v all_o those_o cloud_n and_o shade_n which_o at_o present_a interpose_v themselves_o and_o eclipse_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n from_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v revile_v reproach_v persecute_v crucify_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o same_o jesus_n be_v thus_o exalt_v and_o make_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o also_o be_v suit_v to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o oppose_v he_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v it_o that_o they_o do_v despise_v against_o who_o do_v they_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a who_o ordinance_n law_n institution_n do_v they_o contemn_v who_o gospel_n do_v they_o refuse_v obedience_n unto_o who_o people_n and_o servant_n do_v they_o revile_v and_o persecute_v be_v it_o not_o he_o be_v they_o not_o he_o who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o enemy_n caesar_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v with_o terror_n when_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o tell_v he_o young_a man_n he_o speak_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o adversary_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o interest_n to_o deal_v no_o more_o so_o proud_o who_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n speak_v they_o into_o ruin_n and_o that_o eternal_a see_v rev._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thus_o be_v the_o son_n make_v heir_n of_o all_o in_o general_a we_o shall_v further_o consider_v his_o dominion_n in_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o manifest_v his_o power_n several_o in_o and_o over_o they_o all_o he_o be_v lord_n or_o heir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o all_o person_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n person_n or_o rational_a subsistence_n here_o intend_v be_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v exempt_v who_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o angel_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o abide_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n retain_v that_o name_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n 2._o such_o as_o by_o sin_n have_v lose_v their_o first_o habitation_n state_n and_o condition_n usual_o call_v evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o and_o both_o sort_n of_o they_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v under_o one_o common_a distribution_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v difference_v for_o they_o all_o be_v either_o elect_n or_o reprobate_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n for_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o spiritual_a or_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a or_o 3._o political_a or_o 4._o natural_a again_o spiritual_n be_v either_o 1._o temporal_a as_o 1._o grace_n 2._o gift_n or_o 2._o eternal_a as_o glory_n ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n thing_n be_v either_o 1._o judaical_a or_o old_a testament_n thing_n or_o 2._o christian_n or_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n political_n and_o civil_a thing_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v manage_v 1._o by_o his_o friend_n 2._o his_o enemy_n of_o natural_a thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o production_n of_o some_o particular_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o general_a assertion_n 〈…〉_z have_v here_o no_o oâ—_n 〈…〉_z something_o musâ—_n 〈…〉_z christ_n 〈…〉_z they_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n over_o they_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o original_n right_a and_o equity_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o now_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o be_v make_v better_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o word_n open_v afterwards_o this_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v above_o moses_n abraham_n and_o the_o minister_a angel_n so_o neveâ—_n shalom_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 5._o we_o have_v testimony_n unto_o it_o eâ—hes_n 1.20_o 21._o he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o heavenly_a thing_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v what_o ever_o title_n of_o honour_n oâ—_n office_n they_o enjoy_v not_o â—â—ly_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o enjoy_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o also_o who_o here_o believe_v on_o he_o phil._n 2.9_o god_n also_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n power_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n unto_o he_o vest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v all_o creature_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a habitation_n and_o place_n residence_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n judas_n 6._o for_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o subjection_n unto_o he_o ephes._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n angel_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o under_o his_o foot_n as_o psal._n 8.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15.27_o and_o this_o by_o the_o special_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grant_n of_o privilege_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o evidence_n the_o universality_n of_o this_o subjection_n 3._o they_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o the_o high_a
be_v too_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a to_o be_v here_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o brief_a delineation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o we_o undertake_v in_o this_o digression_n 2._o his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n extend_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o namely_o reprobate_n and_o man_n final_o impenitent_a they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o that_o all_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v power_n over_o joh._n 17.2_o nor_o from_o those_o quick_a and_o dead_a over_o who_o he_o be_v lord_n rom._n 14.9_o nor_o from_o that_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v judge_v act_v 17.31_o and_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o of_o this_o grant_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o 1._o his_o interposition_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o it_o as_o befall_v the_o angel_n this_o fix_v the_o world_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o 1._o forbearance_n and_o patience_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o act_n 17.30_o rom._n 9.22_o psal._n 75.3_o 2._o goodness_n and_o mercy_n act_v 14.16_o 17._o that_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o sin_v but_o immediate_o cast_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n shall_v place_v sinner_n of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o forbearance_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v they_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a dure_v their_o pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n with_o all_o those_o fruit_n of_o kindness_n which_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v still_o bring_v forth_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v thus_o far_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o though_o these_o thing_n as_o relate_v unto_o reprobate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o especial_a purchase_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o interposition_n against_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o whole_a curse_n â—_z first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o undertake_n for_o his_o elect._n 2._o he_o make_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o prove_v long_o and_o irksome_a though_o the_o way_n of_o accomplish_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o obscure_a and_o oftentimes_o invisible_a yet_o he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o until_o they_o be_v every_o one_o bring_v to_o be_v his_o footstool_n psalm_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o the_o dominion_n grant_v he_o on_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a his_o enemy_n be_v his_o footstool_n psal._n 110.2_o mat._n 22.44_o mark_v 12.36_o luke_n 20.24_o act_n 2.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o heb._n 1.13_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v at_o arbitrary_a disposal_n and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v with_o those_o so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o lordship_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o 2._o judiciary_n joh._n 5.22_o 23._o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o person_n so_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o their_o sin_n rom._n 14.9_o act_n 17.32_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o this_o power_n he_o various_o exercise_v over_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o glorious_o exert_v it_o in_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o 1._o he_o enlighten_v they_o by_o those_o heavenly_a spark_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o leave_v unextinguished_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n john_n 1.9_o 2._o strive_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n gen._n 6.3_o secret_o exciting_a their_o conscience_n to_o rebuke_v bridle_n yoke_n afflict_v and_o cruciate_v they_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o 3._o on_o some_o of_o they_o he_o act_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o quicken_v their_o conscience_n gall_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n restrain_v their_o lust_n bound_n their_o conversation_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n hardâ—ns_v their_o heart_n and_o judge_n their_o soul_n psal._n 45._o isa._n 6._o 4._o he_o exercise_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o in_o providential_a dispensation_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o isa._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 19.13_o by_o all_o which_o he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o final_a judgement_n of_o they_o acts._n 1.17_o 32._o matth._n 25.31_o revel_v 19.20_o chap._n 20.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o this_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o the_o end_v 1._o of_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o his_o church_n good_a exercise_n and_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o person_n angel_n and_o men._n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o heirship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o add_v to_o the_o former_a comprise_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o premise_a the_o first_o that_o occur_v be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o temporal_a or_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o 2._o eternal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o former_a may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o grace_n or_o gift_n and_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o all_o 1._o all_o that_o which_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n in_o scripture_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o free_a and_o special_a love_n of_o god_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n for_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o or_o the_o gracious_a free_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o all_o do_v flow_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o immanent_a in_o god_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o grant_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o effect_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v now_o these_o be_v 1._o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o free_a acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o sinner_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o tit._n 3.5_o 7._o and_o a_o save_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8.12_o 2._o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n with_o the_o purify_n and_o sanctify_v of_o his_o nature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o spiritual_a power_n this_o also_o be_v grace_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o quicken_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n rom._n 8.2_o tit._n 3.5_o joh._n 3.6_o ephes._n 2.16_o 2._o the_o habitual_a furnishment_n of_o a_o spiritual_o quicken_v soul_n with_o abide_v radical_a principle_n of_o light_n love_n and_o power_n fit_v it_o for_o spiritual_a obedience_n gal._n 5.17_o 3._o actual_a assistance_n in_o a_o communication_n of_o supply_n of_o strength_n for_o every_o duty_n and_o work_n phil._n 1.13_o john_n 15.3_o 3._o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v also_o of_o especial_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o eminent_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a 4._o adoption_n as_o a_o privilege_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v also_o grace_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o all_o these_o with_o all_o those_o admirable_a and_o inexpressible_a mercy_n that_o they_o branch_n themselves_o into_o give_v deliverance_n unto_o sinner_n from_o evil_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a raise_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v heir_n lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o all_o all_o the_o store_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o sinner_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o resign_v up_o to_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n as_o we_o shall_v intimate_v in_o general_n and_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a fullness_n in_o christ_n 1._o of_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n rom._n 9.5_o 2._o of_o union_n in_o his_o person_n col._n
the_o five_o opinion_n before_o mention_v refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v unserviceable_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o satisfactory_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o where_o record_v that_o the_o angel_n worship_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o put_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o now_o this_o be_v at_o least_o interpretative_a a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n express_o always_o do_v his_o will_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v certain_a though_o no_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o be_v record_v beside_o the_o angel_n attendance_n on_o his_o birth_n proclamation_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o that_o account_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v command_n for_o and_o this_o be_v allow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o second_o bring_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o his_o nativity_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o this_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n denote_v a_o glorious_a present_v of_o he_o in_o his_o rule_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o 1._o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o word_n must_v respect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n to_o which_o end_v this_o reason_n be_v insist_v on_o because_o he_o be_v certain_o proclaim_v with_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o son_n lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o can_v be_v right_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n the_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o introduction_n into_o the_o world_n a_o real_a bring_n in_o without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n from_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o therein_o and_o not_o his_o come_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o this_o reason_n camero_n affirm_v to_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v quite_o reject_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o v._n 1._o upon_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o set_v forth_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v delight_n in_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o mankind_n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o idolater_n be_v deter_v from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o exhort_v to_o worship_v he_o v_o 7._o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v exhort_v upon_o his_o reign_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o promise_a deliverance_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o oppressor_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v unsuit_v unto_o his_o come_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o they_o express_o belong_v unto_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o seem_v with_o any_o probability_n to_o assert_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o testimony_n be_v take_v and_o consequent_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o the_o other_o conjecture_n mention_v will_v easy_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n assign_v this_o bring_n in_o of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o than_o that_o be_v his_o first_o bring_v in_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o render_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o must_v be_v esteem_v only_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o citation_n of_o a_o new_a testimony_n neither_o can_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o bring_n of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o entrance_n into_o his_o leave_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o at_o his_o death_n leave_v the_o world_n utter_o for_o though_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o his_o person_n and_o therein_o he_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n be_v if_o not_o a_o groundless_a opinion_n yet_o so_o dubious_a &_o uncertain_a as_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o place_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o regulate_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o may_v fair_o admit_v of_o another_o application_n the_o figment_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n which_o they_o lay_v as_o a_o supposition_n unto_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v to_o be_v irrational_a anti-scriptural_a mahumetical_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o trajection_n propose_v may_v be_v allow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a translation_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o relate_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v denote_v only_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a proof_n and_o do_v not_o intimate_v a_o second_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o lord_n christ._n and_o unto_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o such_o a_o intention_n in_o the_o word_n as_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o promote_a the_o apostle_n design_n that_o it_o will_v great_o weaken_v and_o impair_v it_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o this_o testimony_n whilst_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n have_v clear_v this_o difficulty_n and_o show_v that_o no_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n but_o only_o a_o new_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o they_o forego_v produce_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o prefatory_a expression_n may_v be_v far_o open_v by_o consider_v what_o that_o world_n be_v whereunto_o the_o father_n bring_v the_o son_n with_o how_o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n about_o the_o world_n whereinto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o assert_v as_o by_o other_o of_o they_o so_o by_o schliclingius_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n and_o by_o grotius_n after_o they_o in_o his_o annotation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v grotius_n est_fw-la regio_fw-la illa_fw-la superna_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_fw-la habitatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la mox_fw-la scriptor_n noster_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la sua_fw-la verba_fw-la respiciens_fw-la dicet_fw-la cap._n 2.5_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o region_n above_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o our_o author_n declare_v as_o much_o in_o that_o respect_n which_o he_o have_v to_o these_o word_n chap._n 2.5_o in_o like_a manner_n schliclingius_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la istam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendam_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la mortales_fw-la incolimus_fw-la sed_fw-la coelestem_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la immortales_fw-la affecti_fw-la incolemus_fw-la &_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o d._n author_n sequenti_fw-la capite_fw-la v._n 5._o aperte_fw-la declarat_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o earth_n not_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n
and_o enemy_n be_v the_o same_o rom._n 5._o v._n 8_o 10._o col._n 1._o v._n 21._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v special_a direct_a and_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o the_o quicken_a sanctify_v and_o save_v of_o his_o his_o people_n rom._n 7._o v._n 21_o 23._o jam._n 1._o v._n 14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 11._o 3._o satan_n be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o adversary_n that_o open_o constant_o avowed_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n matth._n 16.18_o ephes._n 6._o v_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o he_o exert_v his_o enmity_n by_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 5._o 1_o thess._n 3._o v._n 5._o accusation_n rev._n 12._o v._n 10._o persecution_n rev._n 2._o v._n 10._o all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n 4._o the_o world_n be_v also_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o v._n 18._o in_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o the_o man_n of_o it_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o it_o set_v itself_o against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o his_o throne_n the_o thing_n of_o it_o as_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o subject_n to_o vanity_n be_v suit_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o act_v a_o enmity_n against_o he_o jam._n 4._o v._n 4._o 1_o joh._n 2._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o matth._n 13._o v._n 22_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n act_v the_o same_o part_n matth._n 10._o v._n 22._o chap._n 24._o v._n 9_o by_o example_n by_o temptation_n by_o reproach_n by_o persecution_n by_o allurement_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n direct_v or_o overrule_v 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 24_o 25._o 5._o death_n be_v also_o a_o enemy_n so_o it_o be_v express_o call_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o it_o design_n execution_n of_o the_o first_o curse_n against_o all_o believer_n and_o therein_o contribute_v aid_n and_o assistance_n unto_o all_o other_o adversary_n give_v up_o its_o self_n to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n chap._n 2.14_o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o borrow_v a_o sting_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o to_o make_v its_o self_n the_o more_o terrible_a and_o sharp_a 6._o the_o grave_n be_v a_o adversary_n also_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n by_o reduce_v their_o mortality_n into_o corruption_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o dead_a until_o they_o be_v powerful_o rescue_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o it_o 7._o last_o hell_n be_v that_o enemy_n in_o a_o subordination_n whereunto_o all_o these_o other_o do_v act_n they_o all_o aim_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a enemy_n where_o it_o prevail_v this_o attend_v the_o work_n and_o success_n of_o those_o other_o adversary_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n rev._n 6.8_o all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o contribute_v aid_n or_o assistance_n unto_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enmity_n against_o he_o now_o all_o these_o enemy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o oppose_v the_o spiritual_a internal_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v various_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o allusion_n in_o general_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v do_v by_o joshua_n his_o type_n towards_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n josh._n 10._o v._n 24._o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o power_n and_o his_o absolute_a prevalency_n against_o they_o he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n see_v 2_o sam._n 22.39_o psal._n 8.6_o to_o have_v his_o enemy_n then_o bring_v under_o his_o foot_n be_v to_o have_v a_o absolute_a complete_a conquest_n over_o they_o and_o their_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n their_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a duration_n in_o that_o condition_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o ever_o burden_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v now_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o conquest_n and_o prevalency_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v do_v 1._o meritorious_o 2._o exemplary_o 3._o efficient_o 1._o meritorious_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o cause_n depend_v between_o he_o and_o they_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o exert_v their_o enmity_n against_o he_o or_o he_o he_o have_v give_v they_o all_o their_o death_n wound_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o die_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o have_v he_o prevail_v against_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o col._n 2.14_o rom._n 7.6_o he_o have_v remove_v that_o strength_n which_o it_o give_v to_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o disquiet_v or_o condemn_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o future_a and_o 2._o against_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o nor_o condemn_v his_o any_o more_o and_o 3._o satan_n also_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o as_o to_o all_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n or_o right_n unto_o any_o part_n of_o his_o curse_a work_n and_o 4._o so_o likewise_o the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o gal._n 1.4_o and_o against_o 5._o death_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o with_o 6._o the_o grave_a and_o 7._o hell_n or_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o they_o be_v all_o meritorious_o conquer_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o this_o have_v he_o do_v for_o his_o church_n 2._o exemplary_o all_o these_o adversary_n peculiar_o exercise_v their_o enmity_n against_o and_o try_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n the_o law_n bring_v its_o curse_n upon_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o sin_n its_o gild_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o satan_n put_v forth_o all_o his_o power_n against_o he_o col._n 2.15_o as_o also_o do_v the_o world_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n death_n also_o he_o taste_v of_o heb._n 2.9_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 4.9_o and_o he_o be_v not_o unassaulted_a by_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n isa._n 53.5_o 6_o 10._o now_o all_o of_o they_o do_v he_o absolute_o conquer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n remove_v the_o curse_n and_o take_v it_o away_o rom._n 8.3_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9.24_o destroy_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o triumph_v over_o he_o col._n 2.15_o subdue_v the_o world_n john_n 16._o â—3_n conquer_a death_n act_v 2.24_o and_o the_o grave_a v_o 27._o and_o hell_n also_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v he_o set_v a_o example_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v do_v efficient_o in_o by_z and_o for_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o in_o three_o instance_n 1._o initial_o in_o their_o union_n with_o himself_o when_o and_o as_o he_o unite_v any_o of_o they_o unto_o himself_o he_o begin_v the_o conquest_n of_o all_o enemy_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o give_v they_o a_o right_n to_o the_o complete_a total_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o they_o all_o 2._o gradualy_n he_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o their_o several_a season_n towards_o perfection_n tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n by_o degree_n under_o they_o and_o 3._o perfect_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n tread_v down_o satan_n prevail_v against_o the_o world_n recover_v they_o from_o death_n rescue_v they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n he_o shall_v be_v himself_o perfect_o victorious_a in_o they_o and_o they_o make_v complete_o sharer_n in_o his_o victory_n wherein_o the_o make_a of_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n consist_v second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n respect_v his_o administration_n of_o it_o visible_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o also_o with_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o expression_n god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o
likeness_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n transform_v quite_o into_o another_o image_n in_o their_o soul_n chap._n 12.2_o this_o the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_o express_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o a_o constant_a believe_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o salvation_n by_o christ_n will_v change_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o various_a degree_n until_o we_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v accustom_v of_o our_o mind_n unto_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v they_o heavenly_a and_o our_o affectious_a which_o will_v be_v conform_v unto_o they_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o for_o ourselves_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o get_v our_o mind_n purge_v from_o a_o evil_a habit_n incline_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n or_o continual_o forge_v foolish_a and_o hurtful_a imagination_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o meditation_n will_v cast_v the_o soul_n into_o another_o mould_n and_o frame_v make_v the_o heart_n a_o good_a treasure_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v at_o all_o time_n good_a thing_n new_a and_o old_a 2._o consolation_n and_o supportment_n under_o all_o affliction_n will_v from_o hence_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul._n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v describe_v that_o property_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o enable_v a_o believer_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n joyful_o and_o comfortable_o he_o do_v it_o by_o its_o work_n and_o effect_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v chap._n 11.1_o that_o be_v it_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v evident_a unto_o it_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o salvation_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o thus_o it_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o constant_a contemplation_n and_o holy_a admiration_n of_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v once_o do_v he_o multiply_v instance_n to_o evince_v what_o great_a effect_n it_o will_v produce_v especial_o in_o its_o enable_v of_o we_o to_o go_v through_o difficulty_n trial_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o same_o also_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o hope_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n wait_v and_o expectation_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o salvation_n who_o greatness_n and_o satisfactory_a excellency_n it_o do_v admire_v rom._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o any_o affliction_n or_o tribulation_n press_v upon_o a_o believer_n hâ—_n can_v ready_o divert_v his_o thought_n from_o it_o unto_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o salvation_n which_o will_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n as_o shall_v carry_v he_o above_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o a_o direction_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v at_o large_a rom._n 8.16_o 17_o 18_o 24_o 25_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o this_o be_v a_o safe_a harbour_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o betake_v itself_o unto_o in_o every_o storm_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o whatever_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o outward_a man_n though_o it_o shall_v press_v so_o sore_o upon_o we_o as_o to_o ruin_v we_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o faint_v not_o we_o despond_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v bear_v no_o proportion_n unto_o what_o we_o enjoy_v or_o expect_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o consideration_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o be_v by_o a_o constant_a contemplation_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o great_a unseen_a thing_n of_o this_o salvation_n which_o take_v off_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n from_o a_o valuation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o present_o suffer_v and_o endure_v and_o this_o experience_n assure_v we_o to_o be_v our_o only_a relief_n in_o affliction_n which_o undoubted_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o 3._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v persecution_n one_o especial_a part_n of_o affliction_n and_o common_o that_o which_o most_o entangle_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v now_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v persecution_n quiet_o patient_o constant_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o the_o devil_n pursue_v his_o old_a design_n of_o bring_v it_o home_o unto_o their_o person_n job_n 2.5_o unless_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o great_a good_n which_o shall_v in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n out-ballance_n the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o salvation_n will_v do_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n of_o it_o will_v despise_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o interest_n therein_o as_o all_o persecution_n do_v this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a rom._n 8.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o he_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a meditation_n on_o god_n elect_v love_n the_o death_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o two_o spring_n of_o this_o meditation_n and_o thence_o lead_v we_o v_o 35_o 36._o to_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o sore_a persecution_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n triumph_v over_o it_o all_o v_o 37._o with_o a_o joy_n and_o exaltation_n beyond_o that_o of_o conqueror_n in_o a_o battle_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o and_o about_o temporal_a thing_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v prepossess_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o his_o interest_n therein_o it_o will_v assure_o bear_v he_o up_o against_o all_o the_o threaten_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o old_a make_v they_o esteem_n that_o to_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o world_n look_v on_o as_o their_o shame_n act_v 5.41_o and_o without_o this_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o faint_v 4._o this_o also_o will_v great_o tend_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o give_v we_o a_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v then_o the_o heart_n be_v immovable_a when_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o experience_n when_o we_o find_v a_o substance_n a_o reality_n a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o thing_n propose_v unto_o we_o now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o our_o mind_n about_o they_o unless_o we_o dwell_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n upon_o they_o for_o thereby_o do_v we_o taste_v and_o find_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n thus_o this_o duty_n be_v on_o many_o account_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o there_o be_v these_o four_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o first_o intense_a prayer_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o give_v we_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o great_a salvation_n in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o inbred_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n attain_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a understanding_n give_v we_o or_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o job_n 5.20_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o man_n live_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v search_v these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o by_o he_o must_v he_o who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v chap._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o
time_n a_o little_a while_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n be_v short_a that_o be_v of_o short_a continuance_n whether_o a_o little_a in_o degree_n or_o a_o short_a time_n be_v here_o intend_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prae_fw-la angelis_n more_o than_o angel_n above_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d more_o destitute_a than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o all_o old_a translation_n render_v the_o word_n and_o to_o render_v it_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o psalm_n be_v needless_a groundless_a contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronasti_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d with_o glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o crown_v he_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o honour_n have_v thou_o place_v on_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v crown_v he_o or_o adorn_v his_o head_n with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n or_o honour_n the_o first_o word_n denote_v the_o weight_n and_o worth_n the_o latter_a the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v set_v he_o over_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o pharaoh_n set_v joseph_n over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authoritatem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuisti_fw-la thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n or_o authority_n make_v he_o sultan_n or_o lord_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o lord_n or_o ruler_n as_o gen._n 1.18_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act_v 6._o luke_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v put_v put_v down_o 〈◊〉_d subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o word_n all_o of_o they_o emphatical_o denote_v subjection_n and_o depression_n and_o as_o thus_o conjoin_v the_o most_o absolute_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v apprehend_v verse_n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o low_a for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n have_v thou_o put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 8._o for_o in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o not_o put_v in_o sabjection_n but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v most_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v equivocal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o old_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o god_n god_n except_v the_o syriack_n copy_n also_o vary_v some_o read_v for_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o grace_n taste_v death_n other_o for_o he_o god_n except_v taste_v death_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v that_o variety_n to_o be_v ancient_a hence_o some_o have_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v contrary_a to_o act_n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v gratiâ_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la beneficio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n goodness_n good_a will_n of_o god_n express_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o move_a cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v of_o death_n a_o hebraism_n for_o to_o die_v intimate_v withal_o the_o truth_n reality_n and_o kind_a of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v bitter_a and_o which_o be_v call_v his_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a not_o neuter_n gender_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o treat_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n verse_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v a_o little_a while_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o verse_n v._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o former_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v not_o always_o intimate_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o sometime_o a_o progression_n unto_o somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o precede_v and_o so_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o any_o especial_a word_n or_o say_n before_o go_v but_o unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n especial_o that_o which_o do_v ensue_v as_o na_o also_o be_v use_v in_o latin_a nam_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la juvenum_fw-la confidentissime_fw-la nostras_fw-la jussit_fw-la adire_fw-la domos_fw-la a_o new_a argument_n therefore_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o before_o be_v intimate_v by_o this_o particle_n for._n the_o whole_a verse_n contain_v a_o assertion_n lay_v down_o in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n or_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o suppose_v in_o a_o pro-syllogism_n consist_v in_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n with_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o purpose_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n who_o for_o a_o little_a while_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n but_o this_o man_n be_v jesus_n and_o this_o assumption_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o event_n first_o on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n absolute_o consider_v we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v intend_v second_o on_o the_o part_n of_o jesus_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o event_n agree_v unto_o he_o first_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n according_a to_o the_o method_n before_o declare_v and_o then_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o dignity_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o angel_n unto_o who_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o must_v be_v particular_o consider_v the_o first_o verse_n as_o be_v say_v lay_v down_o the_o principal_a assertion_n in_o a_o negative_a proposition_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n one_o proof_n hereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o that_o expression_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v or_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o it_o god_n be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o see_v chap._n 1.5_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o these_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o esteem_v in_o this_o matter_n cogent_a and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o it_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o 2._o it_o be_v limitation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v and_o 3._o the_o predicate_v negative_o express_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n promise_v to_o create_v isa._n 65.17_o chap._n 66.22_o which_o refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o latter_a jew_n sometime_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a
that_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o before_o for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a must_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o give_v eternal_a satisfaction_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a but_o only_o by_o a_o most_o free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o choose_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o express_v somewhat_o of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o something_o without_o himself_o absolute_o he_o be_v self-sufficient_a from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o rest_n satisfaction_n and_o blessedness_n in_o himself_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o operation_n as_o to_o outward_a work_n which_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v incline_v he_o unto_o being_z every_o way_n able_a and_o powerful_a in_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o ever_o he_o please_v and_o this_o infinite_a satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o arise_v from_o that_o fullness_n of_o divine_a be_v which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v another_o object_n of_o our_o holy_a admiration_n and_o adoration_n this_o god_n be_v this_o god_n do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v now_o what_o be_v man_n that_o this_o every_o way_n all-sufficient_a god_n shall_v mind_v regard_n and_o visit_v he_o have_v he_o any_o need_n of_o he_o or_o his_o service_n do_v his_o goodness_n extend_v to_o he_o can_v he_o profit_v god_n as_o a_o man_n profit_v his_o neighbour_n if_o he_o sin_v what_o do_v he_o against_o he_o or_o if_o his_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v he_o against_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n if_o he_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v he_o unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o hand_n job_n 35.6_o 7._o nothing_o but_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o god_n regard_n unto_o we_o three_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v manifest_v this_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v rom._n 1.20_o he_o that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v also_o make_v and_o create_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o ever_o else_o beside_o he_o please_v must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n or_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a rev._n 19.6_o this_o himself_n set_v forth_o in_o general_n isa._n 40.28_o and_o to_o convince_v job_n hereof_o he_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o particular_a instance_n about_o some_o few_o of_o his_o fellow_n creature_n here_o below_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n chap._n 38.39_o and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v this_o or_o that_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v be_v so_o admirable_a declare_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n of_o man_n from_o he_o in_o his_o best_a condition_n how_o glorious_a be_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o by_o a_o secret_a emanation_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o a_o word_n of_o command_n the_o art_n of_o man_n will_v go_v far_o in_o the_o frame_n fashion_v and_o order_v of_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o create_a energy_n that_o be_v see_v in_o they_o infinite_o to_o differ_v from_o all_o limit_a and_o finite_a power_n first_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o nothing_o now_o let_v all_o creature_n combine_v their_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n together_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o preaexistent_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o can_v produce_v nothing_o effect_v nothing_o second_o to_o many_o of_o his_o creature_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o god_n have_v give_v life_n and_o spontaneous_a motion_n to_o all_o of_o they_o a_o especial_a inclination_n and_o operation_n follow_v inseparable_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o as_o all_o create_a power_n can_v give_v neither_o life_n nor_o spontaneous_a motion_n nor_o growth_n to_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o can_v it_o plant_v in_o any_o thing_n a_o new_a natural_a principle_n that_o shall_v incline_v it_o unto_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v not_o original_o connatural_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a impress_n of_o omnipotency_n upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o he_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o that_o discourse_n with_o job_n chap._n 38.39_o and_o this_o power_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a nor_o less_o evident_a in_o his_o sustentation_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o in_o his_o creation_n of_o they_o thing_n do_v no_o more_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v make_v by_o themselves_o he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o world_n and_o then_o turn_v it_o off_o his_o hand_n to_o stand_v on_o its_o own_o bottom_n and_o shift_v for_o itself_o but_o there_o be_v continual_o every_o moment_n a_o emanation_n of_o power_n from_o god_n unto_o every_o creature_n the_o great_a the_o least_o the_o mean_a to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o be_v and_o order_n which_o if_o it_o be_v suspend_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n they_o will_v all_o lose_v their_o station_n and_o be_v and_o by_o confusion_n be_v reduce_v into_o nothing_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 7.28_o and_o he_o giveth_z unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n verse_n 25._o god_n need_v not_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o creation_n the_o very_a suspension_n of_o that_o constant_a emanation_n of_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o its_o subsistence_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o who_o can_v admire_v as_o he_o ought_v this_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a in_o every_o particular_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o or_o comprehend_v and_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o four_o his_o wisdom_n also_o shine_v forth_o in_o these_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o wisdom_n have_v he_o make_v they_o all_o psal._n 104.24_o so_o also_o 136.5_o his_o power_n be_v that_o which_o give_v all_o thing_n their_o be_v but_o his_o wisdom_n give_v they_o their_o order_n beauty_n and_o use_n how_o admirable_a this_o be_v how_o incomprehensible_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o zophar_n declare_v in_o job_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o secret_n of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v double_a unto_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o it_o infinite_o more_o than_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o search_v will_n not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v absolute_o incomprehensible_a he_o that_o can_v take_v but_o a_o little_a weak_a faint_a consideration_n of_o the_o glorious_a disposition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n their_o order_n course_n respect_n to_o each_o other_o their_o usefulness_n and_o influence_n their_o disposition_n and_o connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n here_o below_o the_o orderly_a concurrence_n and_o subserviency_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o place_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o consistency_n use_v and_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n will_v be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n but_o alas_o what_o can_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n attain_v unto_o in_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o creature_n but_o consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o have_v somewhat_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o will_v bring_v they_o unto_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v the_o most_o glorious_a concern_v the_o order_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o one_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a there_o must_v all_o man_n consideration_n end_v and_o among_o they_o this_o of_o we_o five_o his_o goodness_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n manifest_v in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n a_o fourfold_a goodness_n 1._o a_o goodness_n of_o be_v and_o subsistence_n that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v be_v good_a so_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v good_a the_o very_a be_v of_o every_o thing_n be_v its_o first_o goodness_n on_o which_o all_o other_o concernment_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o because_o thereby_o and_o therein_o it_o participate_v of_o the_o first_o absolute_a goodness_n which_o be_v be_v whereunto_o a_o nothingness_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v negative_o oppose_v ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la 2._o a_o
more_o indigent_a condition_n than_o the_o angel_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o 2._o the_o general_a end_n of_o that_o exinanition_n and_o depression_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n 3._o his_o exaltation_n unto_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o particular_a the_o world_n to_o come_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 4._o a_o numerous_a amplification_n subjoin_v of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o depression_n and_o the_o death_n that_o it_o tend_v unto_o 1._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o other_o and_o 4._o its_o extent_n for_o all_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversative_a intimate_v the_o introduction_n of_o one_o singular_a person_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o some_o against_o the_o whole_a context_n apply_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v jesus_n have_v the_o same_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o expression_n will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o see_v he_o but_o a_o new_a antecedent_n be_v here_o introduce_v but_o we_o see_v jesus_n another_o person_n be_v substitute_v as_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o syriack_n version_n declare_v we_o see_v he_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o open_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v in_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n only_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o exinanition_n of_o christ_n or_o minoration_n in_o respect_n of_o angel_n do_v consist_v mere_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o general_n be_v esteem_v beneath_o angelical_a or_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o anxiety_n which_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o conflict_v withal_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o absolute_o to_o intend_v the_o former_a 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o minoration_n now_o that_o name_n denote_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a who_o be_v suppose_v so_o to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n 2._o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o union_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o advance_v above_o the_o angelical_a and_o may_v have_v immediate_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n if_o other_o work_n in_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o yet_o neither_o do_v it_o intend_v the_o low_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v exclusive_o to_o his_o incarnation_n though_o that_o be_v afterward_o verse_n 14._o particular_o speak_v unto_o but_o his_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bring_v forth_o and_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o suffering_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o make_v less_o than_o angel_n in_o part_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v he_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o infirmity_n which_o attend_v it_o as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n pain_n sorrow_n grief_n and_o expose_v unto_o all_o the_o misery_n from_o without_o that_o any_o person_n partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o and_o in_o sum_n death_n itself_o from_o all_o which_o misery_n angel_n be_v exempt_v this_o we_o see_v know_v and_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o jesus_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n during_o his_o conversation_n with_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n end_v at_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o fix_v upon_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o jew_n most_o stumble_v at_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a despise_a condition_n of_o jesus_n they_o have_v inveterate_a prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v humble_v into_o this_o condition_n which_o he_o first_o explain_v and_o then_o vindicate_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o end_n than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o suffering_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v so_o humble_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n this_o yet_o more_o displease_v the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o he_o therefore_o immediate_o prove_v add_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o to_o complete_a the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v his_o exaltation_n upon_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o exaltation_n namely_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o except_v and_o so_o consequent_o over_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n and_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n close_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o amplification_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o intimate_v and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o impulsive_a and_o efficient_a cause_n which_o in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n be_v coincident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v relate_v to_o the_o whole_a clause_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.11_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v term_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3.4_o his_o goodness_n kindness_n benignity_n and_o love_n of_o mankind_n absolute_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o 9_o love_n intense_a love_n also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1.5_o his_o good-pleasure_n from_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n verse_n 1._o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 9_o rom._n 8.28_o or_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.29_o 30._o his_o prae-designation_a and_o predestination_n of_o man_n unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v the_o move_a and_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o gracious_a free_a sovereign_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n suit_v unto_o and_o arise_v from_o his_o natural_a grace_n love_n goodness_n and_o benignity_n pity_n mercy_n compassion_n exert_v themselves_o therein_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o jesus_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v always_o well_o please_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disregard_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o design_v hereby_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o out_o of_o his_o love_n kindness_n and_o goodness_n towards_o other_o who_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o he_o thus_o appoint_v he_o to_o die_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n so_o die_v as_o to_o experience_n the_o sorrow_n bitterness_n and_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v first_o real_o to_o die_v not_o in_o appearance_n or_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n or_o show_n as_o some_o foolish_o of_o old_a blaspheme_v about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v have_v have_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o redemption_n a_o deliverance_n in_o opinion_n see_v the_o phrase_n use_v mark_v 9.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v not_o die_v and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v to_o see_v death_n joh._n 8.51_o be_v call_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n v_o 52._o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o death_n or_o death_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v death_n which_o be_v threaten_v unto_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v undergo_v he_o real_o taste_v of_o that_o death_n
two_o branch_n for_o it_o be_v either_o remunerative_a or_o vindictive_a and_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o or_o become_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v hence_o just_a equal_a and_o therefore_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n concreated_a with_o he_o and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o obedience_n be_v his_o moral_n be_v for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v from_o or_o of_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o by_o sin_n have_v break_v this_o law_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n suppose_v also_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n intend_v to_o bring_v some_o man_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o new_a way_n law_n and_o appointment_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v for_o he_o again_o suppose_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o here_o suppose_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o become_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o just_a right_a meet_a and_o equal_a that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o do_v right_a can_v no_o otherwise_o do_v than_o cause_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o way_n cause_n mean_n and_o author_n of_o this_o recovery_n of_o man_n into_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o be_v for_o god_n to_o suffer_v in_o their_o steed_n for_o whereas_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n unto_o the_o deviation_n of_o his_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n require_v that_o that_o deviation_n shall_v be_v revenge_v and_o themselves_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a way_n of_o be_v for_o god_n or_o of_o glorify_v he_o by_o their_o suffering_n when_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v so_o by_o obedience_n it_o be_v necessary_a on_o the_o account_n thereof_o that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o this_o excellent_o suit_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o stumble_v at_o for_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v dispense_v withal_o will_v they_o have_v god_n unjust_a shall_v he_o forego_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o presumption_n and_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v no_o salvation_n of_o his_o son_n but_o one_o that_o be_v temporal_a like_o that_o grant_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o old_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o themselves_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n intend_v they_o be_v spiritual_a consist_v in_o a_o new_a order_n of_o they_o for_o god_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o here_o lay_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o condecency_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o socinian_o schlictingius_n on_o this_o place_n will_v have_v no_o more_o intend_v but_o that_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v christ_n to_o suffer_v be_v answerable_a unto_o that_o design_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o become_v or_o be_v suitable_a unto_o a_o arbitrary_a free_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o it_o become_v himself_o as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v meet_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o free_a decree_n but_o what_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o the_o description_n of_o he_o annex_v do_v plain_o show_v and_o herein_o have_v we_o with_o our_o apostle_n discover_v the_o great_a indispensible_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o v._o such_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v unbecoming_a god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n ensue_v discourse_n must_v be_v a_o while_n insist_v on_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o foregoing_a this_o and_o some_o of_o those_o follow_v the_o apostle_n direct_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n a_o matter_n as_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o itself_o comprise_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v entertain_v many_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n he_o declare_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o induce_n lead_v move_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o man_n this_o grace_n he_o far_o explain_v in_o this_o verse_n show_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o his_o justice_n denounce_v and_o declare_v death_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o all_o that_o sin_v without_o exception_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o determine_v or_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o deliver_v some_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o son_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n unto_o this_o end_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v or_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o love_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n become_v useful_a unto_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manifold_a union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n farther_o explain_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n shall_v redound_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o purpose_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o this_o upon_o examination_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v always_o well_o please_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o obedience_n shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o that_o a_o death_n under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o great_a and_o astonishable_a mystery_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n admire_v at_o it_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n hereof_o why_o god_n shall_v thus_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n this_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n and_o various_a be_v the_o conception_n of_o man_n about_o it_o the_o socinian_o deny_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v penal_a or_o that_o he_o die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o to_o set_v we_o a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o every_o way_n like_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o way_n as_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partem_fw-la habuit_fw-la particeps_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o take_v part_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n be_v still_o understand_v and_o sometime_o express_v so_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v share_v or_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o act_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v here_o also_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o change_v the_o word_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o use_v concern_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v humane_a nature_n in_o common_a they_o be_v man_n and_o that_o be_v all_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o and_o by_o that_o nature_n concern_v he_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o moreover_o take_v part_n of_o that_o nature_n with_o they_o which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o person_n though_o as_o to_o humane_a nature_n they_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o and_o this_o remove_v the_o exception_n of_o schlictingius_n or_o crellius_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o child_n that_o by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v it_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o frequent_o elsewhere_o it_o occur_v but_o once_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 13.17_o and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n whereunto_o by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v that_o which_o he_o usual_o intend_v in_o this_o word_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o cease_v as_o to_o its_o present_a condition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v so_o rom._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v cause_n it_o to_o cease_v render_v the_o promise_n useless_a and_o v_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n void_a by_o faith_n take_v away_o its_o use_n and_o end_v chap._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a chap._n 7.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o she_o so_o v._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 15.24_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3.10_o 13._o gal._n 3.17_o chap._n 5.4_o 11._o ephes._n 2.15_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o word_n be_v the_o make_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o cease_v or_o to_o be_v void_a as_o to_o its_o former_a power_n and_o efficacy_n not_o to_o remove_v annihilate_v or_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o it_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o in_o psalm_n 8.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o quiet_a or_o make_v to_o cease_v the_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o vis_fw-la robur_fw-la potentia_fw-la force_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n power_n like_o that_o of_o arm_n or_o army_n in_o battle_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o rule_n empire_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o what_o it_o relate_v unto_o and_o in_o both_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o death_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o notion_n under_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o know_v unto_o or_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n than_o this_o of_o his_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n his_o common_a appellation_n among_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o they_o call_v he_o samael_n also_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3.6_o and_o the_o woman_n see_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o maimon_n more_n nebu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o tell_v we_o from_o the_o midrash_n that_o samael_n ride_v upon_o the_o serpent_n when_o he_o deceive_v eve_n that_o be_v use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o that_o work_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n though_o aben_n ezra_n deny_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n they_o understand_v satan_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n who_o say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o satan_n will_v have_v hinder_v abraham_n from_o sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n and_o in_o other_o that_o samael_n will_v have_v do_v it_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o who_o by_o both_o name_n be_v intend_v and_o hence_o they_o usual_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a samael_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n bring_v death_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o by_o this_o samael_n or_o angel_n of_o death_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o intend_v he_o who_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o they_o speak_v express_o in_o baba_n bathra_fw-la distinc_fw-la hashatephir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n simeon_n say_v the_o same_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o the_o evil_a figment_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n on_o many_o account_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v that_o before_o mention_v namely_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n death_n enter_v and_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n his_o temptation_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o death_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v he_o term_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8.44_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n prevail_v to_o render_v all_o mankind_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o stroke_n of_o it_o second_o because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a and_o signal_n judgement_n to_o inflict_v death_n on_o man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a angel_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n psal._n 78_o 49._o so_o in_o psal._n 91.5_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shoot_v by_o day_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noon_n day_n they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o troop_n of_o devil_n that_o walk_v at_o noonday_n the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o great_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o thence_o the_o hellenist_n also_o render_v the_o latter_a place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n at_o noonday_n wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a arabic_a and_o aethiopic_a translation_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o destroyer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroy_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 11.28_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 18.13_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n or_o he_o that_o have_v right_a unto_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o they_o term_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o waster_n or_o destroyer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o waste_v or_o destroy_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o john_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n revel_v 9.11_o as_o his_o greek_a name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o latter_a jew_n suppose_v that_o this_o angel_n of_o death_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o hereby_o as_o they_o express_v the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o death_n be_v penal_a and_o that_o it_o come_v upon_o all_o for_o sin_n through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o also_o they_o discover_v the_o bondage_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o day_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v they_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n from_o thence_o drop_v i_o know_v not_o what_o poison_n into_o he_o whereon_o he_o die_v hence_o they_o woeful_o howl_v lament_v and_o rend_v their_o garment_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o they_o have_v compose_v a_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o against_o this_o terror_n because_o also_o of_o this_o their_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n they_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o their_o death_n may_v be_v a_o expiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n here_o lie_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o long_a story_n in_o their_o midrash_n or_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o last_o section_n of_o deuteronomy_n about_o samaels_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n who_o he_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o with_o the_o rod_n that_o have_v the_o shem_n hamphorash_v write_v in_o it_o and_o the_o like_a story_n they_o have_v in_o a_o book_n about_o the_o act_n of_o moses_n which_o aben-ezra_n reject_v on_o exod._n 4.20_o this_o hand_n of_o satan_n in_o death_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v penal_a be_v that_o which_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n and_o fear_n all_o their_o day_n four_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o angel_n of_o death_n have_v power_n over_o man_n even_o after_o death_n one_o horrible_a penalty_n they_o fancy_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o inflict_v on_o they_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o elias_n in_o his_o tishbi_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o midrash_n of_o rabbi_n isaac_n the_o son_n of_o parnaer_fw-mi for_o when_o a_o man_n as_o they_o say_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n come_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o grave_n and_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o chain_n partly_o of_o iron_n partly_o of_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o return_v into_o body_n he_o break_v the_o bone_n and_o torment_n various_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v their_o purgatory_n and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o their_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a and_o this_o various_a interest_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n both_o keep_v they_o in_o dismal_a bondage_n all_o their_o day_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o invention_n of_o several_a way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n thus_o one_o of_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o grave_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o they_o offer_v a_o cock_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o pacification_n and_o their_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o berachoth_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a lord_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a decree_n or_o law_n from_o poverty_n from_o contempt_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o beat_v in_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o this_o supposition_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n admit_v by_o the_o mahometan_n who_o have_v also_o this_o prayer_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la libera_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n interrogante_fw-la tormento_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la &_o à _fw-la via_fw-la mala_fw-la and_o many_o such_o lewd_a imagination_n be_v they_o now_o give_v up_o unto_o proceed_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o from_o these_o apprehension_n of_o they_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o this_o expression_n call_v the_o devil_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la liberaret_fw-la ipsos_fw-la hos_fw-la quotquot_fw-la quicunque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o free_a those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o dismiss_v discharge_v free_a and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n the_o genitive_a of_o the_o thing_n be_v add_v or_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o free_v thou_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoph_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o this_o eyesore_n and_o sometime_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v express_v where_o the_o accusative_a of_o the_o person_n be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o free_v or_o deliver_v one_o from_o fear_n as_o here_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n be_v express_v and_o the_o genitive_a of_o the_o thing_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v from_o death_n or_o from_o fear_n because_o of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v obnoxius_fw-la obstrictus_fw-la reus_fw-la damnas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v legal_o obnoxious_a subject_a liable_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v law_n crime_n judge_n judgement_n punishment_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v the_o word_n be_v use_v he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n unto_o its_o authority_n and_o penalty_n see_v matth._n 5.21_o 22._o chap._n 26.66_o mark_v 3.29_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o james_n 2.10_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servitude_n or_o bondage_n here_o mention_v be_v penal_a and_o therefore_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxious_a unto_o it_o verse_n 14_o 15._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o or_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o child_n be_v be_v in_o common_a partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v part_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v make_v void_a the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v free_a discharge_z they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o former_a verse_n as_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o constitute_v such_o a_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o these_o he_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v in_o particular_a what_o that_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o common_a participation_n whereof_o their_o union_n design_v do_v consist_v wherein_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o coherence_n of_o these_o verse_n chrysostom_n brief_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v show_v the_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o what_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v here_o express_v there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o these_o word_n as_o know_v unto_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o hebrew_n as_o first_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n second_o that_o on_o this_o account_n man_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o lead_v a_o life_n full_a of_o anxiety_n and_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o fear_n three_o that_o a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o messiah_n four_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o do_v this_o be_v by_o his_o suffering_n all_o
omnes_fw-la inimicos_fw-la suos_fw-la quorum_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la diabolus_fw-la coercet_fw-la eorum_fw-la vires_fw-la frangit_fw-la eosque_fw-la tandem_fw-la penitus_fw-la abolebit_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n than_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o die_v so_o that_o this_o exposition_n contradict_v both_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o discourse_n no_o proposition_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deny_v 5._o and_o hence_o it_o last_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o delivery_n that_o be_v procure_v for_o the_o child_n by_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o respect_v both_o what_o they_o fear_v and_o what_o ensue_v on_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v death_n and_o bondage_n for_o the_o delivery_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o mere_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o satan_n but_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o about_o which_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v exercise_v they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n on_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n as_o penal_a as_o under_o the_o curse_n as_o attend_v with_o hell_n or_o everlasting_a misery_n this_o he_o deliver_v the_o child_n from_o by_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n virtual_o lose_v their_o obligation_n thereunto_o and_o procure_v for_o they_o eternal_a redemption_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v full_o declare_v hereon_o also_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n before_o describe_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o the_o bondage_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o vanish_v also_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v virtual_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o child_n upon_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v now_o close_v our_o consideration_n of_o these_o verse_n with_o one_o or_o two_o other_o observation_n as_o x._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a disposal_n of_o god_n be_v victorious_a all_o conquer_a and_o prevalent_a the_o aim_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o therein_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o the_o aim_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o also_o who_o thereby_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v secure_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o what_o can_v worldly_a or_o satanical_a wisdom_n have_v imagine_v otherwise_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v conquer_v his_o own_o follower_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v so_o we_o trust_v say_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24.21_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o hope_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o be_v take_v slay_v crucify_v can_v he_o save_v other_o who_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o save_v himself_o per_fw-la mortem_fw-la alterius_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la sperare_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o look_v for_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o pagan_n of_o old_a reproach_v the_o christian_n withal_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v himself_o and_o what_o can_v they_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o death_n this_o cross_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o folly_n to_o the_o greek_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 23._o and_o so_o will_v it_o have_v be_v in_o its_o self_n act_v 2.13_o chap._n 4.28_o have_v not_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o order_v thing_n so_o that_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v pull_v out_o that_o pin_n which_o keep_v together_o the_o whold_n fabric_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o like_o samson_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o death_n pull_v down_o the_o palace_n of_o satan_n about_o his_o ear_n and_o that_o in_o die_v he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n stand_v look_v on_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o great_a trial_n man_n and_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v in_o hand_n and_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v destroy_v he_o god_n be_v in_o and_o by_o he_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o power_n while_o his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v he_o break_v their_o head_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o leave_v all_o god_n work_n unto_o himself_o see_v john_n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n he_o can_v disappoint_v his_o adversary_n of_o their_o great_a hope_n and_o fair_a possibility_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v make_v suffer_v to_o be_v save_v death_n victorious_a and_o heal_v we_o by_o the_o stripe_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o mysterious_a work_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wisdom_n we_o can_v never_o enough_o search_n into_o it_o while_o our_o enquiry_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n new_a mystery_n all_o fountain_n of_o refreshment_n and_o joy_n will_v continual_o open_v themselves_o unto_o we_o until_o we_o come_v be_v to_o satisfy_v with_o the_o endless_a fullness_n of_o it_o unto_o eternity_n again_o xi_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n this_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a gen._n 3.15_o he_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o he_o spring_v all_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o elect_n from_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v affect_v without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v anoint_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v isa._n 61.1_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o conquer_v he_o who_o detain_v they_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n col._n 2.15_o and_o so_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psalm_n 68.18_o still_v this_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a psal._n 8.3_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n mat._n 12._o and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o he_o isa._n 53.12_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v for_o sin_n thereby_o this_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o death_n and_o disarm_v satan_n and_o moreover_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n he_o conquer_v and_o quell_v he_o satan_n lay_v his_o claim_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n he_o meet_v with_o that_o great_a and_o hide_a power_n in_o he_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o be_v utter_o conquer_v and_o this_o as_o it_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o satan_n our_o old_a enemy_n who_o first_o foil_v we_o who_o always_o hate_v we_o and_o seek_v our_o ruin_n be_v conquer_v spoil_v and_o chain_v so_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o by_o what_o weapon_n to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o to_o repel_v his_o affrightment_n even_o those_o whereby_o he_o have_v be_v already_o subdue_v faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o conquest_n over_o he_o he_o will_v fly_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n right_o make_v verse_n xvi_o have_v assert_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o it_o and_o therein_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o concession_n that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o add_v a_o especial_a amplification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a love_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
account_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o that_o which_o it_o bring_v believer_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a out_o of_o egypt_n be_v great_a salvation_n so_o do_v god_n every_o where_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n esteem_v it_o and_o that_o just_o they_o who_o murmur_v under_o it_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n fall_v all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o sore_a displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o as_o this_o deliverance_n be_v but_o from_o temporal_a outward_a bondage_n so_o that_o which_o it_o bring_v they_o unto_o be_v but_o outward_a rest_n for_o a_o few_o day_n in_o a_o plentiful_a country_n it_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o vineyard_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o yet_o there_o also_o they_o quick_o die_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o by_o this_o salvation_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o obtain_v thereby_o be_v such_o as_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n into_o durable_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o word_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n eternal_a oh_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o rest_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o crown_n the_o eternity_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o condition_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n how_o mean_a how_o weak_a how_o low_a how_o unworthy_a be_v our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o yet_o sure_o through_o the_o bless_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v we_o feel_v we_o experience_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o declare_v the_o unavoidableness_n of_o their_o destruction_n who_o neglect_v this_o so_o great_a salvation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o punishment_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v unavoidable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n nor_o remedy_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v able_a and_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o height_n in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v destroy_v whence_o the_o sentence_n concern_v they_o be_v so_o decretory_a and_o absolute_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v matth._n 16.16_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v this_o case_n so_o clear_a evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o he_o refer_v the_o proceed_n of_o god_n therein_o unto_o the_o judgmentof_a sinner_n themselves_o heb._n 10.29_o and_o they_o who_o be_v judge_v on_o this_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v speechless_a have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v nothing_o to_o complainof_n and_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o they_o will_v appearunto_o all_o to_o be_v righteous_a 1._o because_o they_o despise_v a_o overture_n of_o a_o treaty_n about_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o they_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n whereby_o themselves_o alone_a will_v be_v loser_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o nor_o their_o obedience_n or_o friendship_n tender_v they_o a_o treaty_n upon_o term_n of_o peace_n what_o great_a condescension_n love_n or_o grace_n can_v be_v conceive_v or_o desire_v this_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o now_o what_o great_a indignity_n can_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o than_o to_o reject_v his_o tender_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o enquiry_n after_o what_o his_o term_n be_v as_o the_o most_o do_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o despise_v his_o love_n scorn_v his_o offer_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o fear_v not_o in_o the_o least_o what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n let_v man_n deal_v thus_o with_o their_o ruler_n who_o they_o have_v provoke_v that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v fare_v with_o they_o neither_o will_v god_n be_v mock_v nor_o shall_v his_o grace_n always_o be_v despise_v when_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o learn_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o pitiful_a poor_a worm_n they_o be_v and_o have_v some_o beam_n of_o the_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o they_o how_o will_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o shame_n and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o refuse_v his_o treaty_n and_o term_n of_o peace_n 2._o these_o term_n contain_v salvation_n man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o neglect_n and_o refuse_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o can_v any_o man_n perish_v more_o just_o than_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v if_o god_n term_n have_v be_v great_a hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o consider_v by_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o to_o who_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o their_o destruction_n will_v be_v just_a thatshould_n not_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v they_o unto_o the_o utmost_a but_o now_o itis_fw-la life_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o tender_v on_o who_o neglect_n he_o complain_v that_o man_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o person_n but_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o build_v the_o righteousness_n and_o inevitableness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o gospel_n neglecter_n upon_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n tender_v unto_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n how_o it_o be_v so_o and_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v have_v be_v be_v fore_o declare_v such_o and_o so_o great_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o as_o inner_a can_v fear_v or_o suffer_v but_o it_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o nothing_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v desire_v but_o it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v despise_v be_v it_o not_o righteous_a that_o man_n shall_v perish_v if_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o this_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o how_o to_o proportion_v punishment_n unto_o its_o contempt_n the_o truth_n be_v god_n alone_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o revenge_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v no_o relief_n for_o any_o in_o distress_n or_o misery_n only_o take_v man_n as_o it_o find_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o and_o then_o promise_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n it_o be_v both_o in_o its_o command_n and_o in_o its_o promise_n and_o threaten_n it_o find_v man_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o promise_v they_o a_o better_a on_o their_o obedience_n wherein_o if_o they_o fail_v it_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o also_o with_o the_o superaddition_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a effect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n in_o quite_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o misery_n and_o ruin_n helpless_a and_o hopeless_a and_o be_v provide_v on_o purpose_n both_o for_o their_o present_a relief_n and_o future_a everlasting_a happiness_n and_o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o who_o it_o be_v despise_v be_v it_o not_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o they_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v mock_v his_o grace_n be_v despise_v his_o justice_n violate_v his_o glory_n lose_v all_o that_o sinner_n may_v go_v unpunished_a let_v they_o think_v so_o whilst_o they_o please_v god_n think_v otherwise_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n think_v otherwise_o all_o the_o saint_n
from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o think_v otherwise_o and_o will_v glorify_v godto_n eternity_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n on_o they_o thatobey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o second_o suppose_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o person_n be_v in_o itself_o righteous_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o remedy_n and_o relief_n provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o maynot_v actual_o fall_v under_o it_o there_o may_v yet_o some_o way_n of_o escape_n remain_v for_o they_o and_o so_o their_o ruin_n not_o be_v so_o unavoidable_a as_o be_v pretend_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o itwas_fw-mi a_o righteous_a thing_n that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o yet_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n be_v providedfor_a they_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v atthe_n last_o day_n otherwise_o than_o now_o they_o be_v report_v at_o least_o allthat_o faith_n diligence_n obedience_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o require_v to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v neglecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o who_o come_v short_a of_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o escape_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v tointerest_n man_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n require_v and_o no_o other_o even_o that_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n that_o faith_n which_o reform_v the_o life_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o universal_a holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n a_o faith_n consist_v with_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n with_o neglect_n of_o gospel_n duty_n with_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o sensual_a profane_a or_o wicked_a life_n will_v stand_v man_n in_o no_o stead_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n it_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o free_a man_n from_o be_v gospel_n despiser_n what_o they_o be_v be_v all_o our_o concernment_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v for_o where_o they_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o relief_n nor_o remedy_n what_o ever_o wind_n and_o ash_n of_o vain_a hope_n man_n may_v feed_v upon_o and_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o remedy_n be_v 1._o reasonable_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n or_o grace_n in_o that_o dispensation_n and_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o glorify_v those_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o before_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n pardon_v mercy_n be_v not_o sin_v against_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v interpose_v for_o a_o relief_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o yet_o 2._o neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v either_o reasonable_a or_o righteous_a if_o that_o only_a and_o last_o way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o intervene_v without_o this_o mercy_n and_o grace_n must_v have_v eternal_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v in_o respect_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v who_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v not_o thereby_o to_o relieve_v they_o and_o 3._o this_o relief_n be_v declare_v immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o renew_v continual_o until_o it_o waswrought_v and_o accomplish_v and_o hereby_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n full_o discover_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v any_o relief_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o from_o what_o spring_n what_o fountain_n shall_v it_o proceed_v mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v principal_o sin_v against_o in_o it_o and_o their_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o therein_o defeat_v the_o utmost_a of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v already_o sin_v against_o and_o what_o remain_v now_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o other_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o consideration_n will_v administer_v unto_o man_n any_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o that_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o work_n or_o in_o his_o word_n to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n doubtless_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v out_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n grace_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o gospel_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o in_o infinite_a mercy_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o reserve_n for_o pardon_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n 2._o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v effectual_a we_o have_v see_v that_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v ever_o have_v exercise_v pardon_v mercy_n towards_o sinner_n have_v not_o way_n be_v make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n what_o then_o shall_v christ_n die_v again_o that_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v save_v why_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v positive_o that_o henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v shall_v he_o die_v again_o for_o they_o by_o who_o his_o death_n have_v be_v despise_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o common_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v so_o cast_v away_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n beside_o when_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o die_v they_o who_o have_v once_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n may_v do_v so_o upon_o a_o second_o trial_n nay_o undoubted_o will_v do_v so_o and_o thence_o shall_v christ_n often_o die_v often_o be_v offer_v and_o all_o still_o in_o vain_a neither_o have_v god_n any_o other_o son_n to_o send_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n once_o for_o all_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o vain_a then_o will_v all_o man_n expectation_n be_v from_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o nor_o to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o exercise_n nay_o this_o mercy_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o secure_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n all_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v for_o his_o creature_n be_v engage_v in_o gospel_n salvation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v despise_v in_o vain_a shall_v man_n look_v for_o any_o other_o neither_o 3._o be_v there_o any_o word_n speak_v concern_v any_o such_o relief_n or_o remedy_n for_o gospel_n neglecter_n pardon_v be_v provide_v for_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n instant_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o provision_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o despise_v thegospel_n where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n record_v concern_v it_o nay_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n full_o and_o plain_o witness_v against_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o will_v man_n yet_o feed_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n well_o fare_v they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o retrieve_v secure_a sinner_n against_o this_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o relief_n reielve_v for_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o whole_a matter_n behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o invent_v a_o purgatory_n for_o they_o to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o and_o can_v return_v to_o complain_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o this_o also_o as_o all_o other_o relief_n will_v prove_v a_o break_a reed_n to_o they_o that_o lean_a on_o it_o for_o they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o three_o then_o all_o hope_n of_o escape_v must_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v